103. Catherine Wood, Performance in Contemporary Art

catherine wood

Because I wasn’t satisfied with Roselee Goldberg’s survey of contemporary performance in her book Performance Now: Live Art for the 21st Century, I decided to tackle another survey of contemporary performance, Catherine Wood’s Performance in Contemporary Art. Wood’s book takes on performance after the 1950s, as well as contemporary work, so it examines the recent history of performance as well as current trends. Who knows? Maybe this book will define performance differently than Goldberg’s book does, or perhaps it will explain why she includes work that doesn’t seem to be performance. Wood, a senior curator at Tate Modern, which published the book, divides the main part of the book into three sections: “I: The Individual,” “We: The Social,” and “It: The Object.” But there’s also a relatively short introduction as well, and of course that’s where I started reading. I do like to start at the beginning of things.

That introduction is divided into five chapters. The first, “Art That Moves,” begins with an affirmation of the performance’s visibility in contemporary art, particularly since the turn of the 21st century, and the increasing interest in the history of performance. “This book looks at what we mean by performance in the context of contemporary art, and considers how current practices are rooted in approaches to art that emerged in the first half of the twentieth century, and which developed significantly, internationally, after the 1950s,” Wood writes. “Charting the evolution of performance since the 1950s, it asks how this art form has come to play a key role in shaping our very understanding of what art is today” (8). 

Performance might be considered “as a way of enlarging the frame around what was previously considered to be the work of art, as a material object, to include also the active presence of its maker and viewers,” Wood continues (8). The relationship between the perspectives discussed in the book’s three sections—the artist, the audience, and the artwork—are typically made visible in performance work (8). The book is divided into these sections “not because they are exclusively appropriate to that aspect, but as a way of considering which of these perspectives has a degree of prominence in the work” (8). 

For example, New York-based Japanese artist Ei Arakawa “has made work that resembles a club night, an opera or a parade. His practice combines performance, participation, art historical research and activism, woven through autobiography” (8). His works are often collaborative and “tend to look like live experiments, in which relations between the artist, artwork and viewer are deliberately unstable” (8). “Staging himself as part of the work, Arakawa plays host to . . . ready-made formats for live action, within which he creates images of community, and often uses artworks by other artists as props and prompts within these scenes,” Wood writes (8). In 2012, at Tate Modern, Arakawa invited two Japanese art historians to participate in a performance; their research “was used by the artist as a score for a group event combining live re-enactments and a public discussion about performance” (8). Arakawa stood onstage with the art historians (Harumi Nishizawa and Miwako Tezuka), along with a group of friends and colleagues, all of whom wore fringed black wigs and white brocade shirts inspired by the 1920s Japanese art group Mavo (8). The group remained onstage “as a chorus for the lectures and discussions that took place,” and occasionally they were asked “to participate in re-enacting some of the photographs of historical Japanese works”; sometimes they asked questions as well, “serving as an impromptu community of interest around the material under discussion” (8-9). But given their costumes, members of that chorus felt like they were “performing as a cheering campaign for the esoteric research area being explored onstage” (9). The event also felt like a party, one that included the audience, “because Arakawa’s commentary and finely judged sense of playfulness appealed to everyone directly” (9). “The event,” Wood concludes, “became an extraordinary and vivid reflection on performance’s live presence and its history. Arakawa’s role as an artist was less a point of focus than the entire situation that he manipulated into being” (9).

Wood suggests that Arakawa considers performance history to be “a set of templates that can be used actively to share a story about art that helps to make sense of the present” (9). It is also a “way for a temporary community to come together” (9), a statement that suggests the connection between relational aesthetics or social practice and performance. In one of his performances, for example, Single’s Night, “audience members were invited to improvise dances using painted panels by the artist Jutta Koether as props, to themed soundtracks composed by artist Stefan Tcherepnin” (9). Visitors were at first embarrassed, but “soon found partners and made up dances with abandon” (9). In 2014, “Arakawa created a deliberately ambiguous situation in which he gave away free soup, made by his mother using ingredients from her home town, Fukushima: the site of a recent, high-profile nuclear explosion” (9). Visitors who wanted soup made from UK ingredients instead had to £3.50. (That is an interesting variation on the now rather hackneyed social practice project of serving food to people.) “Information about the potential effects of radiation on Japanese food production . . . was pasted on the booth wall,” Wood notes (10).

“I begin with Arakawa, and the complex ecology of his art practice, because in its breadth it encompasses so much of what performance might mean within visual art today,” Wood writes. “With an attitude of camp playfulness, he questions whether the live presence of the artist is, or needs to be, authentic, and even what authenticity is in the media-savvy twenty-first century” (10). (I’m not sure how Wood’s examples support that claim, but never mind.) “His work demonstrates the activity of witnessing to be as important as performing, but foregrounding the roles of participants and interlocutors,” she continues. “And he stages the art object—often signified by painting in his work—as something that gains meaning through the collective rituals that surround it, rather than simply on its own terms” (10). In his work, we can see the “shifting shapes” of performance: “it might be a form of participatory exchange, or stylised movement presented onstage; pop entertainment, or political activism” (10). (So Wood’s definition of performance, like Goldberg’s includes social practice.) For Arakawa, she writes, “‘liveness’ is not just an attribute of the human actors involved but a state of potentiality embodied in how all the elements of his work might move and change” (10).

“As performance has become increasingly prevalent in the field of contemporary art, this renewal of interest has put a spotlight, also, on its backstories,” Wood writes, suggesting that there is new interest in performance’s “relatively invisible histories” (10), both of living practitioners of performance art in the 1970s, but also in its historical roots. “But a ‘secret history’ has also emerged, one embedded in the object histories of expanded sculpture, action painting and immersive installation in the second half of the twentieth century,” she continues:

Performance in contemporary art, then, might essentially be said to connote a space not just for performed action, but a space of active relations: a space in which things happen. Performance is a mode of working that draws attention to, and initiates transgressions of, art’s defining frame. . . . It represents a crucible of aesthetic relations between people and things that persists in a speculative state. Through this unsettling attitude of taking the whole situation of the art encounter apart and re-making it, we could say that performance is not only related to revelation of process, but it exaggerates or extends the propositional state of art: the “is-it-art?” or rather “this-is-art” that Marcel Duchamp initiated with the probative placing of a shop-bought urinal or bottle rack in a gallery, his famous “readymade.” Recognising that it was the declarative action that made this gesture into art, rather than the object itself, we see that questions of agency, intention and reception are essential to our understanding of what contemporary art is today. And these are the questions that are often dramatised in performance situations. (10)

I am sensing that Wood’s definition of performance is likely to be as maximalist as Goldberg’s, but I could be wrong about that, and I also could be wrong in thinking that a minimalist definition might be more appropriate. 

The next part of the introduction, “Performance Art,” begins with a question: “Why is this kind of work being made, more and more often, now?” (12). Wood notes that contemporary art’s landscape “is increasingly rich with works that, because they are about action and the body, or are simply live events, might be loosely termed as performance. But the term is broad, and the nature of the performance aspect within these works is widely varied almost to the point of dispersion” (12). Younger artists reject the label, partly because it is associated with body-centred performance art of the 1960s and 1970s (12). Neverless, “such historical experiments opened up possibilities, or created new templates for art-making, that are highly relevant to the way many artists are working now” (12). 

Wood notes that performance art began, historically, “with a key period of experimental art made in multiple locations internationally between the 1950s and 1970s,” a “high period” that “might be loosely identified as the foundation of performance art as a genre or movement, during a time when artists explicitly identified themselves as ‘performance artists,’ a label which few younger artists in a Western context use today” (12). The first wave of live art in the 1950s included work by John Cage, Merce Cunningham, Robert Rauschenberg, Yves Klein, and Piero Manzoni, all familiar names from Goldberg’s survey of the history of performance art in the 20th century (12). That work, Wood writes, 

opened up the space of what emerged in the later 1960s and 1970s as ‘performance’ or ‘performance art’ proper across the globe: work by artists as varied as Joseph Beuys, Marina Abramović, Milan Knížák, Chris Burden, the Vienna Actionists, Lygia Pape, Yoko Ono and Hi-Red Center, all of whom experimented with live, body-centred practices as a counterpart to, or in confrontation with, the market and traditional media of sculpture and painting. (12)

A “more media-literate form of self-presentation” emerged in the late 1970s and 1980s, Wood continues, work which used video and “which can be seen as a precursor for the seamless inhabitation of the image in the work of many artists working today” (12). That wave included artists such as Joan Jonas, Luigi Ontani, Cosey Fanni Tutti, Michel Journiac, General Idea, Michael Smith, IRWIN, Lorraine O’Grady, Cindy Sherman, and Yasumasa Morimura (12). 

According to Wood, “this high period of performance art and happenings” is “an important but somewhat narrow reference point for contemporary practice”:

From today’s perspective, the notion of performance art can be understood as a genre of sorts, albeit an extraordinarily and—by its own definition—necessarily permissive, open-ended one. What is especially new and valuable in the work developed during the 1960s and 1970s, and into the 1980s, is the introduction of a set of templates activating relations between the artist, viewer and artwork: a redistribution of the relations making up this triad, which had already been implicitly initiated with Duchamp, and which arguably connects with pre-modern and non-Western ideas about the role of art in a social context. These radical reconfigurations offer a complex starting point from which I wish to build a more expansive understanding of the reach of performance and the more virulently dispersed notion of the performative today. (13).

My suspicions were correct: Wood will define performance, like Goldberg, in an expansive, maximalist way–although she does a better job of justifying and explaining her definition and her use of the term “performative.”

“The irruption of ‘performance art’ is habitually described in terms of rupture: a radical break with traditional forms of art-making that stripped art of many of its accumulated habits and political associations,” Wood writes (13). But when what she refers to as “proto-performance” first emerged in the 1940s, societies around the world were undergoing radical changes, and the spirit of revolution continued for decades (13). The expansion of global media prompted the emergence of new “relativistic and critical views on the institutions of authority” (16). “This came hand in hand with a new sense of fracture between the immediacy of one’s own life and the consumption of mediated reality,” Wood continues, noting that in The Society of the Spectacle (1967), Guy Debord claimed that “‘all that was once lived directly has become mere representation’” (16). “From such a perspective, performance appeared, at this moment, as an arena for a new, apparently unmediated culture in the present tense,” Wood writes (16). 

At the same time, “[t]he live performances that were created in these decades were not only a rejection of the institutions of art,” Wood contends. “The reinstatement of the figure within the frame of art, through performance, also posed a driving question about art’s capacity to tell stories, and its ritual basis” (16). “This reappearance of the figure”—and I take it that she means the human body—“was, in certain ways, an alternative and fresh continuation of what art had been up until then,” she continues (16). Performance “proposed new forms of figuration via narrative and picture-making, and also potential for explicit political content, which high modernism had absented” (16). It was also “a way of making a place for art among people: creating a scene in which the art object had meaning, or a vision of artistic activity that located art within life once again” (16). Performance thus “supplemented the blank formalism of modernist abstraction with a reinstatement of the figure” (16). However, at the same time, “by making live images, the body-art of performance could be seen to extend early twentieth-century concerns with expressionist figuration towards a literal, and often extreme, picture of raw authenticity” (16-17). Wood notes that various early 20th-century movements were interested in accessing “a seemingly authentic mode of expression” in order “to counter the cultured stylization of academic European sculpture and painting” (17). “The staging of the naked raw physicality of the subject, often in situations of extreme endurance,” in the work of the Viennese Actionists, for example, “can be seen as a literalised extension of this desire. In the 1970s, artists such as Gina Pane, Stuart Brisley, Marina Abramović, and Petr Štembera took these ideas to their limit, to create powerful images of alternatively fragile and abject bodies that push interiority to the surface” (17).

As artists of that period “demonstrated a desire to strike out against accepted forms and start from scratch,” they were “often working on their own bodies as a signifier of a mode of primary existence, imagining the body as a territory and a material that could be claimed and presented on its own terms,” Wood writes (18). This focus on the body offered a way to rethink the culture of art-making: “Performance art was often about being an amateur, experimenting, rather than a skilled performer, in order that apparently authentic exposure of the self, or exchange with others, might occur” (18). Artists worked with “notions of intimacy, reciprocity, community and communality, and challenged the boundaries of the artwork as a fixed material object,” and in doing so, they revealed the basis of art in social relations. “The relative statuses of the I (the artist as maker and subject), We (the viewers or participants in the work), and It (the art object as an externalisation of the artist’s subjectivity) were being newly staged and reimagined,” Wood argues (18). That sentence might turn out to be a central part of this book’s argument. Examples of this reimagining include Japanese Anti-Art movements of the early 1960s; the Vienna Actionists; the “large-scale, game-like participatory events” organized by Allan Kaprow in the US, Jean-Jacques Lebel in Paris, and Marta Minujín in Buenos Aires; and the “eccentric or intimate gestures,” often performed in public spaces “to propose micro-alternatives to state-led mass conformity” of Kim Ku-lim and Lee-Kang-so (18). 

“It is useful, initially, to draw our frame of study closely around this burst of body-centred performance action, this moment that destabilised clear divisions between spectator and artist-actor, which built a momentum in the late 1950s,” Wood argues:

We might propose it as a kind of ‘degree zero’ for a threat that reaches backwards to early twentieth-century experiments, and forwards to what performance art means today. Performance, in the mid-twentieth century, proposed a way of re-connecting art and life. It conjured alternatives to the dominant ideologies under which art and life operated, demonstrating art’s role within a specific context, and a community of shared interest, and yet challenging prevalent political or institutional agendas. Its directness could offer a new kind of sincerity, confound expectations with an emphasis on risk, and foreground the fundamental relations between making, showing and witnessing that constitute the art experience. At a time of incipient globalism, such shifts were part of a wider, emergent post-colonial challenge to an idea of who the “we” of the audience might be, too. This was not to be taken for granted. (18-20)

If “what is art?” was a key question in the early 20th century, Wood suggests, in the 1950s that question had been “overwritten by the bigger contextual question: ‘what is society?’” (20).

The third section of Wood’s introduction, “Performance and Performativity,” considers the fundamental and productive slipperiness of the word itself (20). She notes that several terms have been used to describe this form of art—“live art,” “action,” “happening,” “event,” and “situation”—but that “performance” now “has the most currency internationally at present,” and is the term “routinely used by artists, writers and curators to describe work with a live dimension in the contexts of conversation, critical writing, marketing materials and programming” (20). For that reason, “it has become ever more potent and pervasive,” a keyword that creates “the conceptual space that enables the existence of what they describe” (20). She looks to the etymology of the word performance, noting that at one time it meant “to do,” and then shifted towards the notion of “completing a task or behaviour for an audience” (20). In business, it means “to succeed” (20). “Today, ‘performance’ and its related theoretical term ‘the performative’ connote something more reflexive, like the (artificial) constitution of reality by ‘enacting-as-doing’ and ‘doing-as-enacting,’” she continues. “Within art, the term ‘performative’ is commonly, and a little confusingly, used both as an adjective, intended to mean ‘performance-like,’ or ‘involving live performance,’ and in its theoretical sense, after the linguistic theory of J.L. Austin” (20), who coined the term to describe statements that caused things to happen in and of themselves. “In a slightly messy overlap of these dual uses of the term, ‘performative’ has come to suggest a state of self-awareness that is fundamentally woven into the undertaking of practical action: a capacity for iteration as opposed to passive description,” Wood states. She cites Judith Butler’s 1990 book Gender Trouble and its borrowing of Austin’s linguistic concept “to consider the ‘acts’ that constitute normative patterns of behaviour in a society: the way in which a person’s individual subjectivity is produced through the unwitting repetition of acts learned at school, in the family and through the media—one’s social performance—and is thus potentially open to change” (20). Given all of this background, Austin concludes, “[p]erformativity as a concept is concerned . . . with the mutual influences between how we imagine the I, We and It, and how language is part of this game” (20).

“Questions around performance within visual art can be partially, but not substantially, articulated in relation to the academic discipline of performance studies, whose territory expands well beyond that of visual art towards a broader anthropological study of rites and cultural enactment as they intersect with theatre,” Wood continues (20-21). She notes that Richard Schechner, one of the founders of performance studies, “described performance in a general sense as ‘twice-behaved behaviour’” (21). She quotes Marvin Carlson’s claim that it’s difficult to judge where performing begins and ends, which suggests that all human behaviour could at least potentially be considered a performance (21). In art terms, though, “performance is treated not so much as an anthropological condition of our social status of being (although this might be implicit in certain works) but, in the first instance, as a medium: a way of working with a live situation” (21). “In a more developed sense,” Wood writes, “performance conveys a certain attitude: a degree of self-consciousness about art as live activity, which might also be carried through to our understanding of all other forms of art-making, even those in purportedly traditional media” (21). Historically, performance within visual art has been described as “live art by artists” (Goldberg), “an activity that declares itself as an activity” (Birgit Pelzer), and non-object-based art (Peruvian art historian Juan Acha (21). “In a contemporary context,” Wood continues,

theorist Bujana Kunst describes performance as “an antagonist know . . . a conglomerate of contradictory forces (human, non-human, spatial, natural, etc.) that constitute the moment of the present, and the invention of its political potential.” In common art-world parlance, “performance” in art often means something much simpler: more or less, a work of art that is staged as a live event, or has live presence. Even if the term is inadequate, it can work as a basic medium description alongside other basic categories of painting, sculpture, video, and so on. (21)

That “basic” and “inadequate” definition is the one I was working with as I read Goldberg’s Performance Now. “And yet,” Wood writes, “the term’s purchase within the field of contemporary art has evolved in ways that are, as Kunst notes, to do with its revelation of art’s socio-political base, and how it might be applied to technology and objects too. Performance and performativity represent attitudes or perspectives as much as media in current practice” (21). And that seems to be the definition Goldberg herself was using. I find myself wishing that I’d read Wood’s book before Performance Now instead of afterwards; I would probably have complained less and felt less frustration. Also, the writers Wood is citing here are probably a worthwhile place to begin thinking about performance, and whether my own walking practice could be considered performance.

In her 2010 book How to Do Things with Art, which Wood calls “important,” “art historian Dorothea von Hantelmann shows how both objects and installations, as well as actors, can perform within an art context” (22). That book probably lies behind Goldberg’s definition of performance Performance Now. Von Hantelmann’s 

approach to performativity in contemporary art deliberately opens this idea up to consider how paintings by Daniel Buren or the video installations of James Coleman might be citational. In drawing our attention to the theatrical nature of the gallery’s white walls, or the ritual of viewing a video—which either iterate or deviate from pre-existing social and institutional scripts—von Hantelmann makes the essential point that structures and objects perform actively as much as people do. (22)

Yes, that argument definitely shapes Performance Now, and I find myself wondering whether von Hantelmann’s book is worth reading for my project or not. However, Wood continues, “von Hantelmann’s separation of this iterative quality of art form the literal theatre of historical performance art seems to neat. . . . Literal acts of performance art, as events, haunt performativity as its metaphorical ancestors” (22). I wonder what’s lost, though, in making the claim that objects perform or are somehow performative. If everything performs, does performance or performativity not lose its usefulness as a distinction? I think it does. To argue that everything performs is very different from arguing that performance is interdisciplinary, or that different artistic media can come together through performance or, more broadly, that contemporary art tends to be more interdisciplinary than art forms were previously.

“In the last fifty years, the action-basis of performance has drawn attention to the instability of the repeated rituals of so many aspects of art-making and presentation,” Wood contends:

Actual performances occurring within the field of art have, arguably, prompted us to see the whole field differently. Just as conceptual art began as a discrete perspective on practice, foregrounding concept and language, but has come to underwrite our understanding of contemporary art practice ubiquitously, so the performance perspective on visual art production—what we have learned to see as its made-ness, its transactional character, its impermanence, and its reliance upon repeated conventions of display—comes to inflect our understanding of what art is and means in the broadest sense. (22)

Performance art in the 1960s “instigated a dissolution of traditional interdisciplinary boundaries” and an attitude of “indeterminacy and improvisation” across disciplines that “has been a strong influence on our understanding of this area of practice, and its legacy dominates Western art history” (23). But, Wood continues, for contemporary artists “performance is not the free or undefinable space of cross-disciplinarity that some mythology around the work suggests. It is, often, a way of testing art’s own frame and its protocols as regards audience-artist-artwork relations” (23). Performance, she writes, “can be about singular acts or events created for an audience, but it can also be about drawing our attention to the active relations between people and things in more subtle ways that are not clearly bracketed in time” (23). Thus, she concludes, performance “is now defined by a double-layered understanding: as both the making of live events for a temporary community and the more pervasive conceptual attitude of performativity, which marks an openness to the possibility that things might act, and that social and institutional scripts might be acting through us” (23).

In other word, Wood writes, in a statement that echoes the approach I saw in Goldberg’s Performance Now, 

[u]nderstanding what performance in art today means is less about fetishising liveness as defined by the presence of the living body, as much writing on performance has done, and more about considering a broader state of changeability or instability that is live: to consider how subject and object positions might be destabilised, and how subjectivity and society might be reciprocally shaped Such a state is what makes performance thrilling, but it also makes it difficult to define its limits. Without the clear material boundaries of a painting or a sculpture, where does a work of performance begin and end? How does the zone of possibility that performance initiates intersect with other disciplines? (23)

Those are excellent questions, and I hope Performance in Contemporary Art can answer them. I also find myself wondering whether Wood will discuss site-specific work that may not have a direct audience, or if in her version of performance, an unmediated audience is always required.

“Performance has emerged afresh as a vital area of exploration for artists in the past decade, perhaps because of its potential to be direct, expressive, political and unstable, as well as seductive, experiential and visually compelling,” Wood writes. “Performance seems to offer a space where the acts of making and showing, the process of exhibiting, are heeded; a space where a temporary reality might be produced and inhabited, shared by a community who gather to focus their attention for a period of time” (23). It also “heightens our perception of art’s components: they are making, we are watching, this is the work of art” (23). And it emphasizes the gallery “not just a viewing space, but a public space in which to gather” (23).

The fourth section of the introduction begins with the admission that performance as an object of study is “equally slippery” as its elusive definitions (23). “Much has been made in art historical and theoretical writing of performance’s ephemerality, its status as material fragments or remains,” Wood notes. Much of the work she discusses in this book “has been experienced through direct encounters with it, or even working with the artists to produce it, yet most historical work has been viewed through documentation,” which consists of “photographs, sketches, video, scores, stage sets, reviews, costumes, props, rumours, witness memories” (23-24). “Though these fragments offer only glimpses of the original work, they build nevertheless to form an imperfectly partial but powerfully intoxicating foundation myth for our understanding of performance art,” she writes (24).

Since the 1960s, Wood argues, “a new lexicon of art-making has emerged that re-casts the roles conventionally ascribed to the participants in the art encounter: the individual subject (I), the audience or community (We) and the artwork (It)” (24). Performance explicitly provides a space where these “dynamic positions” can be tested, thereby offering “concrete new patterns for presenting, paying attention to, and participating in art” (24). Out of these templates—and I find Wood’s repeated use of that word somewhat curious—“performance has emerged bolder, more theoretical and nuanced” (24). The ideas that came out of previous periods of performance are “now woven into the fabric of much more wide-ranging art practices in ways that are highly fragmented and dispersed” (24). “[T]he very logic of performance as an event-based art form,” she continues, “contained a drive towards the further disintegration of its own boundaries: a radical flexibility that is about much more than the electric charge of immediate liveness” (24).

And yet, it seems to have been that liveness, that unpredictability, that drew Wood to performance in the first place: “it is an experience of art in which one can never be sure where it is going or what is next, which offers a tantalising sense of infinite possibility,” she writes (24). While studying more conventional art history in the 1990s, she continues, she “always wanted to widen the frame around the work of art to see how its aesthetic form was not only informed by, but also merged with, its social, and thus political, base” (24). Performance “feels closer to lived life in its refusal to stay in one place, its persistence in transgression. Thrillingly, the rulees never quite fit” (24). It thus “disrupts prevailing definitions of authorship and ownership; even the fact that performances are now bought and sold is an experiment with the rules of the market” (24). It does have conventions, but these “are visibly open to contestation, or to being replayed and reimagined” (24). Other, more familiar forms of art, she acknowledges, can “also be all these things, but under the banner of performance we experience them, arguably, more directly, and often as a two-way conversation, or a situation that we are implicated in” (24). 

“The history of performance that has been written so far has attempted to situate performance as a medium that equates with other art historical mediums: painting, sculpture, installation and so on,” Wood writes, citing Goldberg’s Performance Art as an example (25). “But one of the potential limits of this kind of method, based on classical art history, is that despite its championing of the idea of liveness, such a mode of tracking the evolution of a language through time, appropriate to painting or sculpture, is applied to what is, by and large, a fundamentally different medium and attitude,” she continues. “Performance, and the attendant difficulty in retrieving it, rests upon a succession of disappearing acts that operate in a different cyclical kind of progression of iteration and repetition and, in this sense, it has to be thought about differently” (25). Wood argues that the chronology “that was designed for stories of object-based media makes less sense for ephemeral and time-based formats, with their own cycles of appearance and disappearance” (25). She also disagrees with Goldberg’s emphasis “on liveness’s service to the object, which remains as the prized evidence,” something she sees as well in the “extraordinarily rich and important exhibition Out of Actions: Between Performance and the Object 1949-1970,” which also focused on concrete “‘residue’” of performance work (25). However, Wood writes, “what we actually see in the work of an artist like Rauschenberg is a continuous movement back and forth between work made for the gallery and work made for the stage, a desire to ‘keep painting alive,’ and a productive influence both ways” (25).

Retrieving this performance history is important for museums, Wood acknowledges, but “what is available to represent” the history of performance “is usually only secondary material: those paintings, sculptures, installations and photographs—and one might add scores and instruction pieces that come with contracts” (25). But now, “at a time when artists of the current generation are working on ways of scoring, or otherwise devising strategies through which live work can be exhibited and collected in its primary form, we might begin by trying to think about what seems essential to our understanding of that high period between the 1950s and 1970s from a contemporary perspective” (25). We might have to “get lost in the fiction suggested by the fragments, to allow ourselves to imagine the live impact of seeing arrows shot through canvases and smoke ring sculptures in Gutai Art on the Stage 1957-8, as though we can access it via the transparent information contained in documentation” (25-26). “Yet the texture of the remnants also opens up ways of looking at objects that come from a different, performative perspective,” she continues (26). Wood, through Jonah Westerman, observes that Peggy Phelan and Philip Auslander offer “two polar approaches to past performances”: Phelan believes “in the unique presence of the live event,” whereas Auslander argues “that only the event’s mediation enables us to recognise it as a performance as such” (26). Westerman, Wood suggests, offers “a third, ‘inframedial’ approach that has to do with the space between witness and document, a space where performance ‘lies and lives’” (26).

To begin looking at performance “from a fresh perspective,” Wood argues, “we might observe that the current generation of artists working with performance manifest a flatter relationship with history than the teleological narrative that dominates art historical accounts” (26). Contemporary performance work, she continues, 

often stages an interplay between live acts, performed attitudes, vintage images and films, and networks of translation and connection: a territory in which historical change does not happen as a succession of formal questions being passed on to the next, but as a complex back-and-forth between past and present, and between multiple presents or multiple localities. (27)

She lists performance artists who “have made works that iterate potted histories of performance—both canonical surveys and individual re-enactments—as new works” (27). Those artists “are summoning passing history and making it palpable in the present” (27). Therefore, she contends, “performance history does not behave around questions of authenticity, originality, reproducibility, stability and historical narrative in the way that more traditional art objects do, or can” (27).

In addition, the history of performance art, especially from the 1960s and 1970s, tends to focus on American work; work from other parts of the world “is often clearly in dialogue with American and western European notions of performance art, and we know that images of actions, performances and events were circulating globally” (27). However, she continues, “part of the richness of this territory, and the peculiar nature of this kind of work, is that such back-and-forth between live action, image, transmission and description was taking place actively, and that different conceptions of what performing meant—by whom and for whom—emerged in different places” (27). “This book is not a history of performance art as a genre, unto itself,” Wood concludes. “Neither is it a comprehensive survey covering every form of performance in art since the 1950s” (27). Instead, Wood writes, “I have worked backwards from the present, trying to understand how we got here by looking at a necessarily limited selection of artists who are representative of historical imperatives in this area, and trying to relate them to the contemporary by setting them into a broader pattern,” while remaining aware of “multiple international histories” as well (27).

The fifth and final section of the introduction begins by noting that it is difficult to chart the “moving territory” of performance (28). “We might imagine a Venn diagram, in which contemporary art appears as a series of intersecting rings, which partly overlap with neighbouring disciplines—theatre, music, dance, as well as architecture, science, film and political activism,” Wood writes. “It is the movement of these ‘other’ disciplinary practices—as ready-made formats—into contemporary art’s frame that makes for part of the performative attitude that is current” (28). Many artists move “in and out of the space of art,” she writes, including Boris Charmatz, who “choreographs works for the stage of the contemporary dance theatre as well as for the public plaza and the gallery,” and Steve McQueen, who “directs Hollywood movies and continues to show in museums with his video installations” (28). “The space of art readily ingests all manner of other forms, seeming to offer a temporary home that draws attention to disciplinary values and formats in a critical context,” she writes. “Art is also, apparently, hungry to learn from its neighbouring practices” (28). “Artists have begun to invite the crafts of dancing, acting and performing into their practices on a continuum with approaches to materials more commonly associated with the visual arts, whether painting on canvas, collage or editing high-res video,” she continues (28). Contemporary art is therefore interdisciplinary, and performance incorporates other art forms. “At the same time, institutions have increasingly been inviting practitioners in other fields—choreographers, musicians, filmmakers—into the space of art,” because “[t]he cross-disciplinary nature of earlier performance . . . suggested that such a trespass might be possible and productive” (28). “What the movement between disciplinary boundaries is a productive cross-contamination,” Wood contends: 

the encounter with dance in the museum not only offers comparative freedom for the choreographer to experiment, it extends the possibilities for art; it adds expertise, nuance and depth to the ways in which the traditionally material-focused world of visual art understands the place of living bodies, of people performing and working together. (28-29)

In this book, Wood focuses on these crossovers, which she considers more important “than the many artists who operate solely within those neighbouring disciplines, who have made work that is indirectly relevant to, and influential upon, an art context” (29). Works from outside the Western canon may not be part of the Western history of performance, but “they are examples of approaches that provide new models of art that help us understand contemporary practice, and to imagine new futures for it by offering backstories from which we can retrospectively project” (29). 

Wood concludes the introduction by suggesting that the book’s three sections “are not intended to create exclusive boundaries between works,” but they are instead “tools for considering the primary impact of different kinds of work, and how various artists emphasise the components of the art they make to different degrees” (29). “The high point of performance radically changed the field of art, by attending to what had built it up to this point, and imagining how it could develop from there,” she writes. “But this perspective on performance poses questions, too. How does such active testing of art’s boundaries and its modes of working with time threaten our understanding of contemporary art as an area of practice? And what is not performative within this perspective? Is there a space outside its reach?” (29). “To understand contemporary art, an understanding of how it performs is necessary,” she contends, and this book “offers a guide to the evolution of that story, both in the dynamics of the art encounter and as a conversation between artists, taking select examples from the past six decades and across continents” (29).

The first section of the book, “The Individual,” begins with “The Artist’s Presence,” a discussion of Marina Abramovič’s 2010 performance The Artist Is Present, in which the artist sat at a table across from visitors, who were able to stay for as long as they wanted. Abramovič, Wood writes, “said that she wanted to be ‘like a mountain,’ ‘like a rock.’ She claimed that because she did ‘nothing,’ the performance ‘became life itself.’ The work contained ‘no story, no objects, just pure presence,’ she said” (32). “The figure of the artist presented by Abramovič in this work has come to stand for ‘performance art’ as it is popularly understood today,” Wood continues (32):

The singularity of this piece resonated loudly with visitors, and created ripples of attention through New York’s saturated media landscape, as well as internationally. Abramovič, unmoving at the centre of this, nevertheless moved those who encountered the piece. . . . But the impact of the artist’s apparently pure presence in real time was also powerfully multiplied by her celebrity profile . . . producing a new hybrid, populist version of the previously marginalised image of performance art. (32)

Wood notes that from the beginning, Abramovič’s performance work emphasized endurance, risk, and intimacy, “using daily rituals such as eating and sleeping, and staging the body’s vulnerability to pain” (32). She describes Abramovič’s 1988 “epic work,” The Lovers: The Great Wall Walk, made with Ulay (Frank Uwe Laysiepen), which “ended both their romantic and artistic relationships in the same way,” without considering questions of audience (there wasn’t one) or walking (32-33). Nevertheless, one can see The Lovers as a work that emphasized endurance and “daily rituals” (a better term might be daily activities).

Abramovič’s The Artist Is Present, Wood writes, “conflates the two major paradigms that define a Western idea of the artist’s ‘self-performance’ in the postwar period: the presentation of the authentic self via the body as a real, vulnerable, physical and emotional presence, often involving ritual duration, on the one hand, and the idea of presenting oneself as a mediated image, on the other” (33). That doesn’t mean, she quickly adds, “that Abramovič’s is the best work in performance made in this period” (33). In fact, its “own understanding of its authentic basis is questionable in relation to its theatricality. The artist’s fast-track invitation to intimacy in such a high-profile setting might be seen as a form of kitsch” (33). How can one be authentic, Wood asks, “when performing as a quasi-celebrity?” (33-34). (Does that mean that when a performance artist like Abramovič reaches a degree of renown, they should retire?) “Abramovič arguably builds on the strategies that she developed in the radically different socio-political context of socialist Yugoslavia . . . such as slowing time and creating an intimate rapport between artist and viewer, and spectacularises them to make images suitable for consumer-friendly, twenty-first-century America,” she writes (34).

Nevertheless, “Abramovič’s performance undoubtedly touches upon something significant in its invitation to a kind of contact . . . rarely acknowledged in the contemporary museum” (34). It marks a difference in the staging of the self in the 21st century as compared to the 1970s, exploring “a split view of what it means to present or perform the body: on the one hand, as a kind of raw material and, on the other hand, through constructing one’s identity, finding ways to assimilate to the power of the image” (34). “Performance art, as a genre, remains overridingly associated with a familiar notion of authenticity,” Wood continues. “The powerful images that come to mind are of individual artists, surrounded by witnesses, engaged in expressive acts” (34). “Typically, performance art is represented by a singular, experimental and anarchic act,” often involving “nakedness, vulnerability and risk,” and “invariably putting the artist-performer face-to-face with the audience,” she writes:

Setting itself up as a counterpoint to the crafted and rehearsed nature of theatre, performance in art was about the un-skilled performer who might reveal something about themselves, unmasked, as it were. the “I” of the self, in this kind of work, is delineated by the physical boundaries of the artist’s body, and the probing thereof is often a kind of literal demonstration of psychological implications: one’s inside is shown on the skin. (34)

The Artist Is Present, Wood contends, “prostituted” the “subtle, original aims at authenticity . . . in the service of its mass consumption in the museum” (34). But, she continues, “a relationship to publicity and press might be seen to play a fundamental role” in performance work “from the start, as inherently intertwined with existential questions regarding what it means to be human” (34).

From the 1950s to the 1970s, performance artists “explored how our personalities and sense of being individual people are shaped, building upon the growing understanding that human subjects are both formed by external disciplinary structures and unique entities unto themselves, with their own consciousness, perspective and set of experiences,” Wood writes. These performances “were new explorations of subject-object relations, particularly of the relationship between artwork, maker and viewer: how a sense of self (I) is shaped by one’s relation to others (We) and externalised as an art object (It)” (37). In the work made between the 1950s and 1970s, “the figure of the artist-performer appears as a singular and powerful presence, even in moments that expose failure or vulnerability,” she continues. “These kinds of actions moved from a revelation of process to propose, radically, that with barely any other materials, one could transform oneself into art” (37). Performance art “began with the proposition of a self that one directs to aesthetic and political ends: the posing of an I as a new kind of art object. This simple idea was one of the most important building blocks set out by artists after then 1950s” (37).

In the next chapter of the book’s first section, Wood looks as “proto-performance” in the 1950s and after (37). This moment is “a key transition in art history: from attention to the material object itself (the painting or sculpture) to the action or process of making it” (37). This is “an increasingly self-conscious move from a clear separation between artist and object towards artist as artwork” (37). Artists like Jackson Pollock “appeared somewhat heroic, demonstrating intense or grand physical gestures” (37-38), while “the trickster attitude of [Yves] Klein and Piero Manzoni . . . was playfully critical of such grandeur: they were already posing as artists whose notion of the self was heavily inflected by what we would now call branding and marketing” (38). Photographs of Pollock at work were important: “We might now read Pollock’s ‘dance’ on the canvas as a proto-form of performance . . . although this was explicitly not the artist’s original intention” (38). “From the late 1950s onwards, after Pollock, many artists began to recognise that the circulation of images of their work, and indeed the activity of making it, was becoming as important as the work itself, creating a theatrical double frame that conflated real and representational space,” Wood writes. “In both live presentations and photographica and film documentation, artists disclosed the process of making as an extension of the imaginative space of their work” (38). 

Exposing the process of making work as a way of revealing “the artist’s unconscious impulses staged one conception of the artist’s subjectivity,” a psychoanalytical one, but “other approaches to performing the act of making posed the artist very differently” (38). Beginning in the 1950s, Yves Klein “produced events that enacted art-world conventions with a spirit of mischevious play, and cast himself as a compère: an I that had little to do with interiority” (38-39). For Klein, “making art was as much about the frame of presentation as it was about manipulating paint or clay” (39). His most famous works, the Anthropometry performances, “were highly theatrical: in early iterations, naked female models . . . were covered in blue paint and directed by Klein, dressed in evening wear, to press their bodies onto large sheets of paper to create imprints, while a string quartet played his Monotone Symphony (1949) for the audience in formal dress, seated on gold chairs and sipping champagne” (39). Klein’s “version of art-making” was not an “authentic expression of his subjectivity” but one “premised upon delegation, an approach which is highly relevant to our understanding of contemporary art made within a late capitalist economy built upon outsourced labour” (39). Instead, Klein’s “complex actions from the late 1950s both dramatised the process of making art and posed a critique of its institutions, which framed the artist as a brand” (40). “He showed how it was not just art that was made: he revealed the whole situation around making, exhibiting and selling art as a kind of theatre, one in which both artist and audience willingly participate,” Wood concludes (40).

In the work of the Gutai group in Japan, “artists appeared as quasi-magicians,” creating “a new kind of active sculpture and painting via formal rituals that combined materials and gestures” (40). “Gutai foregrounded the individual’s capacity to act and make change, presenting the work of art as a live entity,” Wood contends. It was “explicitly influenced by Japanese ideas of Zen Buddhism and Kendo martial arts: the artists embodied a desire to transcend subjectivity rather than to express it as such” (41). “In this sense,” Wood continues, “it offers a model of the artist or self—of the I—that is more relevant to the current generation than the psychological interiority of abstract expressionism” (41). “The staging of the artist and his or her body in relation to the artwork within Gutai” was about “a desire to devise a reciprocal relationship between the material artwork and the energy of life” (41). The Gutai artists also “balanced the agency of the performing artist against the production of aesthetic objects, and set the individual within a clear context of collaboration with others, as well as initiating what today we would dub a ‘multi-platform’ approach to representation” (41). In Gutai proto-performance, the self “appears as a more fundamentally relational concept than the Freudian” (41). “The group understood that building a community of interest was important to provide a space for individual creativity,” Wood continues, “but at the same time there was suspicion in 1950s post-occupation Japan about the development of ideological groups, or identifying under specific political banners” (41-42). Gutai, she writes, “took on a horizontal system of community as opposed to a hierarchical one, believing individualism to be a potentially positive counterpoint to external pressures, such as the psychological forces of fascism and other forms of totalitarian group control” (42).

The third chapter of the book’s first section discusses the emergence of performance art in the 1960s and 1970s. “In the later 1960s and 1970s, a further shift began to occur: artists staged their own role not only as makers but, instead merged the I of the artist-subject with the It of the object,” Wood writes. “The self became the material proper” (42). This shift took art in two directions: first, “body art,” where practitioners “began to stage themselves as so-called authentic subjects”; and second,  a concern “with constructing the self as a fantasised image” (42). This chapter focuses on body art, “a form that imagined the possibility of presenting oneself as real and raw, as existing prior to cultural or social convention: subject rather than citizen” (42). In this art, “[s]elf-inflected pain, nudity and endurance became markers of a new level of expressionism” (42). Artists that illustrate this tendency include the Vienna Actionists, Carolee Schneeman, Chris Burden, Marina Abramovič, Stewart Brisley and Letícia Parente, among others (42). “This was work that was often founded upon exposure of the artist’s own body to risk and violence, but it was usually also concerned with formal composition,” Wood writes. “Nevertheless, this work has been theorised in terms that emphasise its realness and authenticity as qualities of value—qualities often posed as being deliberately at odds with the perceived value system of fine art” (42). She cites performance theorist Peggy Phelan, who has claimed “that such body-centred work revalues ‘a belief in subjectivity and identity which is not . . . representable’ within ‘the ideology of the visible’ and that to ‘be in the present tense [the quality which, for her, defines performance’s essence] one has to be an amateur, not knowing what you’re doing, with the capacity to fail’” (42). 

Authenticity, then, has been the essential characteristic of body art, but Wood presents examples which ask “questions about the possibility of such apparent authenticity” (42). Carolee Schneemann, for instance, “was one of the first artists to link her painting practice with tough questions about her bodily experience, to make this equation between I (the self) and It (the art object) explicit as a set of viewing—or voyeuristic—positions, deliberately speaking from the position of an embodied woman” (42-43). “Essential to Schneemann’s transition from action painting to performance art was her explicit focus on female desire and her challenge to the status of the female body as image,” Wood writes (43-44). Her work in the 1960s and 1970s “dramatised the idea of turning the interior to the exterior, but not in terms of psychological expressionims. Her work posed a continuity between vision and sex, surface and skin” (44). The 1960s work of the Vienna Actionists, on the other hand, “represents the emergence of a psychological, or psychoanalytical, idea of body are par excellence in Europe” (45). Their focus on “violent transgression and on probing the boundaries delimiting the individual body, in relation to its environment as well as to others,” came after “the violence of the Second World War, in which their parents’ generation had played a part” (45). Their work “was avowedly an attempt to begin again, and to re-sensitise the arena of art as a space in which what it means to be human could be more honestly depicted and explored, via imagining a new and more real form of painting” (45).

“Artists in the 1970s would take this idea of the self-as-canvas further,” Wood writes (46). Her primary examples include Abramovič’s early work and the work of Gina Pane, which presents “a painful and poetic vision of her body as a surface to be worked on: composing with organic materials (flowers, food), combined with instruments of pain, through highly ritualised passages of action” (46). “Pane’s work stages not only a sense of the externalisation of interior psychology, like the Actionists, or the sense of being at odds with the flesh,” Wood continues. “In this sense, Pane’s practice has much in common with that of Cuban American artist Ana Mendieta, although Mendieta’s work—emerging directly from a practice in painting—was primarily concerned with the creation of images that staged her hunger for primeval relations between the body and nature” (47). Mendieta used “earth, feathers, grass, cows blood and paint in combination with her own naked body” to create “sacrificial scenarios” that “evoke pain and refer to violence against women explicitly, rather than documenting the artist’s physical endurance therof” (47). Her performances were often enacted solely for the camera,” Wood notes, “and the artist liked the sense of longing created by the mediation of film” (47). That is the first time Wood has mentioned the notion of a mediated audience. Unlike Mendieta, though, Pane’s work was masochistic: “In Sentimental Action, presented at the Galleria Diagramma in Milan in 1973, Pane pressed the thorns of a rose into her arm, creating pricks of blood along it, and cut the palm of her hand with a razor blade, in order to make a drawing of a rose” (49). “These actions and installations often took place in private, and were shown via documentation,” Wood writes (49)—her second example of a mediated audience. Leticia Parente’s body art was presented in videos like 1975’s Trademark, “in which she sews the words ‘Made in Brazil’ onto the sole of her foot, referring to the Brazilian regime’s use of electric shock torture to the soles of prisoners’ feet” (49). Like Pane, Parente’s performances “use the artist’s own body as a site for describing relations of power, pain and subjection,” but “whereas Pane’s work operates at a poetic level, invoking religious sacrifice and the spiritual transcendence of soul over body, Parente’s dramatisation of her own body’s vulnerability to pain speaks specifically to the brutal military regime in Brazil and its use of torture” (49).The UK artist Stuart Brisley “also staged the testing of the limits of his body as a medium,” and documented his work in “highly composed” photographs” (50). Wood argues that his “body actions” were “directly political,” such as 1972’s And for today . . . nothing, in which “Brisley lay in a bath filled with black water for two hours a day, during a period of two weeks. Adjacent, he laid out some offal that decayed through the course of the exhibition, with maggots and flies feeding on it” (50).”In this way, Brisley staged his body with a resemblance to the psychological expressionism of Actionism, but his approach to the entirety of the situation . . . went beyond the visual formalism of that work. Brisley took the representation of the body outside the frame of art and situated it in life’s real system,” Wood writes. “His broader body of work manifests an important dual approach to aesthetic and political form: a relationship between symbolic and direct action, even if these activities were not necessarily occurring simultaneously within the same work” (50-51). 

Lebanese-born, UK-based artist Mona Hatoum’s “approach to the body furthered and made more explicit its situatedness in a political context, and within a practice largely focused on the making of sculpture” (51). Hatoum’s performance and video works “used her own body as a site for exploring the fragility and strength of the human condition under duress” (51). For instance, for her 1982 Under Siege, “she appeared naked, covered in mud and trapped inside a large transparent container. She repeatedly tried and failed to stand up inside the tank, its glass sides becoming increasingly smeared with body marks” (51). Revolutionary songs (in English, French, and Arabic) played in the gallery outside, along with snippets of new reporting from the Middle East (51). Her 1985 walking performance, Roadworks, saw her walk barefoot through Brixton for an hour, “with Doc Marten boots, usually worn by both the police and skinheads, attached to her laces by their laces” (51). “Hatoum used apparently simple body actions invoking torture and endurance to bring political stories into art’s frame, especially those related to the conflicts in Palestine, where her parents were born, and Lebanon, where she grew up,” Wood contends (51).

In the 1970s, the work of Los Angeles artist Barbara T. Smith “was typical of a new American feminist approach to the use of domestic ritual in intimate performance,” and a counterpoint to masochistic work or “the (albeit) critical machismo of work by male peers such as Vito Acconci and Chris Burden” (51): 

Smith’s best-known work, Feed Me 1973, took place between sunset and sunrise in the women’s toilets at the Museum of Conceptual Art in San Frisco, during an event called “All Night Sculptures.” It involved the artist sitting naked, installed in the room and surrounded by items of food, pleasure and ornamentation. One person at a time was allowed to answer (sixteen men and three women came in). A tape loop in the corner played the artist’s voice saying “feed me” over and over again. Smith’s intention was that people who entered the room would have to discover what she wanted, what would please or nurture her, by either asking or offering. This was a significant early work dealing with intimacy and social interaction from a feminist perspective, in so far as it presented the artist as an ambiguous figure whose desires were not known. She appeared to be open to the offerings of visitors. The key transformation in the piece relied on the fact that the (generally) male visitor had to change his expectation of satisfying his lust to deducing a means of nurturance and offering it to Smith, thus switching the vulnerability of female subjectivity to an empowered position of accepting or rejecting his offering. (53)

In a similar way, in New York, the Taiwanese artist Tehching Hsieh made “an extraordinary series of endurance performances dealing with the rituals of domestic life and the effort to survive as an immigrant in the city” (53). “His work tested his own physical limits to the extreme, exploring precariousness, marginality and struggle,” Wood writes. His One Year Performances, for example, “began with his Cage Piece 1978-79, in which the artist locked himself inside a wooden cage with only basic washing and sleeping facilities, and no communications for entertainment, for the duration of a year, inviting people to view him at intervals” (53). In another example, One Year Performance (Time Clock Piece), from 1980-1981, “Hsieh subjected himself to a rigorous hourly schedule: every hour, he would punch into a time-clock card, take a single photograph of himself and expose a single frame of 16mm film. For this performance, Hsieh wore a uniform of sorts, and began the piece by shaving his head so that we see his hair grow through the documentation” (53). Hsieh’s work was well documented because he was concerned “with legitimising and verifying his authentic execution of the proposed tasks. The meticulously gathered evidence betrays a quasi-legalistic anxiety about proving the seriousness of his position, despite his apparent espousal of marginal roles, that asserts his subject position despite this precarity” (53).

Compared artists from Eastern Europe, these Western artists arguably played “‘soft’ psychological norms and attitudes . . . against individual subjectivity” (54). That’s because of the “direct oppression and censorship under communism,” which means that performance had to be done in a special way (54-55). Romanian artist Ion Grigorescu, for instance, “staged his performance actions at home, only in front of a photographic or film camera,” because such behaviour was prohibited in public spaces (55). In the 1977 film Boxing, for example, Grigorescu “appears naked, boxing in his own shadow,” suggesting “a psychological state of alienation, at the same time as it poses the artist as a force of violent energy” (55). Wood notes that in this earlier period “artists communicated and shared work quite widely internationally: as documentation—through mail art, and in magazines as both photographs and written descriptions—and through participating in experimental film, music and performance festivals” (56). In this way, “work was able to circulate more freely than traditional art objects could, even within oppressive regimes” (56). 

In China, after the Cultural Revolution ended in 1976, “a general shift towards body art occurred, too, but a little later than in Japan and the West, and in a situation of relative isolation from international networks” (59). “The earliest Fluxus-style experiments with performance began to emerge around 1979 when Kwok Mang Ho (also known as Frog King) visited from Hong Kong—a more open context that offered greater opportunity for exchange internationally—and staged a series of land art-like events titled Plastic Bag Happenings in China,” Wood writes (59). At the same time, collectives formed and began making performance work. The endeavours of these groups “replicated the dominant pattern of official culture under communism, in so far as they focused on group action, rather than the individual, yet they attempted to break given norms and conventions of commonality with their actions and to find new, unofficial ways of connecting art with the public” (59). They were not concerned with personal expression as Western artists, “immersed in psychoanalytic theory,” were, “nor was their conception of the body premised upon a Western mind/body dualism” (60). Instead, “in Chinese culture the body is a process and an embodied exchange between physical body and spirit (shenti), bringing our corporeal existence into contact with the entire universe” (60-61). However, the 1986 performance Wrapping Up—King and Queen, by Zhang Peili and Geng Jianyi, in which the artists were wrapped tightly in newspaper and rope, “represented a new, expressive kind of suffocation with psychoanalytic connotations” (61). 

The next section, “Inhabiting the image,” notes that artists of this period “also considered the place of the physical body in the natural ecosystem, and its potentially spiritual dimensions” (61). “Overall these works state the possibility of a kind of transparency of the body: a continuity between inner and outer self, encapsulated in the idea that one’s physical expression—one’s skin, naked body, tolerance of pain—could serve as an index of interiority, or could point to this as a fantasy, sometimes critically,” Wood writes. But at the same time, “a parallel strand of work on the body developed” that “suggested that the gendered self was not biologically innate or authentic, but was something that could be created through the enactment of fantasy or desire” (61). One way artist explored this idea was “via forms of ‘passing’ or ‘drag’” (61). The works of Cindy Sherman and Luigi Ontani, for instance, were “engaged within an accelerating media culture of lens-derived images,” and they represent a shift from “the early focus on forms of masquerade . . . towards an entangled relationship with photographic images and their surface” (63).Work by women artists of the period, such as Cindy Sherman and Adrian Piper, “marked a series of important transitions, from the Actionists’ use of the female body as a signifier of beauty towards the reclamation and transformation of the female body by the artist herself” (65). Cindy Sherman “turned to make-up and costume to create a cast of characters with her own face and body. Where the artist herself was—her I—is hard to locate. Her work offers the self as a series of deferrals, in line with Simone de Beauvoir’s assertion that one is not born but becomes a women—or becomes many women, in Sherman’s case” (65-67). Of course, Sherman is a photographer, rather than (or along with being) a performance artist. Luigi Ontani used drag to pose “queer constructions of identity in ambiguously gendered terms” in both live performance and photography, identifying himself “with the authority of art history by inserting his image into the frame of old master paintings, whether as Saint Sebastian or Leda and the Swan” (67).  “The work of these artists is emblematic of emergent articulations of both feminist and queer politics in this period, a deconstructive and critical approach to received gender norms and ideas of ‘straightness’ which have subsequently been theorised by writers including Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick and Judith Butler,” Wood writes. “The implication of this notion of I move on from existentialism in a significant way. Here the self is not to be discovered, or probed at by going deep into one’s psyche, but is constructed and projected towards the world, shaped in relation to social norms and expectations, whether with or against” (67). “This new performative attitude,” she continues, “represents a fundamental shift not only in the psychology of the artist, but also in the relationship between artist and artwork. It opens up the possibility of a new continuum between the self and the surface of the work, where the apparently superficial might be more truthful than what lies beneath” (67-68). 

“During this period, artists investigated ideas of self not only in relation to gender norms, and social constructions of beauty, but also in terms of race and class,” Wood argues (68).  American artist Adrian Piper, for instance, created an alter ego, the “Mythic Being,” in which she dressed in drag as a young, black man (68). “Her costume comprised an afro wig, moustache and sunglasses, with a t-shirt and jeans, and the artist adopted forms of behaviour that were apparently ‘masculine,’ with an aggressive edge, conjuring up the figure of a lower-class black male; a figure she knew many white people perceived as a dangerous threat,” she writes. As that character, Piper went to art openings and the Opera, the kinds of things she would normally do. These performances were documented on video and in photo-advertisements published in The Village Voice. “The status of her photographs as ‘documentation’ of her actions was provocatively undercut by the addition of . . .  autobiographical journal entries” in the form of “thought bubbles” (68). In the 1980s, Lorraine O’Grady created the character Mlle Bourgeoise Noire, “a beauty queen persona appearing at art openings in a ballgown made of 180 pairs of white gloves” (68). During her appearances, she would hit herself “with a white cat-o’-nine-tails, while shouting out poems protesting against the racially segregated art world of that time. O’Grady was also a photographer. In her 1983 work Art Is . . . she “created her own float for the annual African American Day Parade in Harlem” (68). At various points along the route, O’Grady and her collaborators, who were also dressed in white, jumped off the float and held up empty picture frames, “inviting people to pose in them. Parade onlookers and Harlem residents turned into the subject of her live portraits, inviting a collective switching of subject position from audience (We) to subject (I), through the frame of the artwork (It)” (68-69). “This work,” Wood concludes, “offers a perfect example of how art can direct attention towards life by offering a frame or lens through which to look anew, and a switching of hierarchy between so-called ‘high culture’ and vernacular community art” (69).

“These select examples of work show how, through the 1970s and into the 1980s a new space for acting and performing began to be used within the two-dimensional realm of the image,” Wood writes. “Collapsing their own identity with their mediums, artists began to perform as images. They assumed different identities and even enacted those in different social contexts in order to consider the roles of gender, race, class and social standing in the formation of the self” (73). They raised questions about identity’s contingency upon context, but also how identity might be actively manipulated (73). “Through a variety of approaches, these works reveal an increasing gap between one’s literal bodily presence and one’s ability to create one or more personae as a picture that intersects with, and intervenes in, a culture of images,” Wood continues (73).

Now Wood shifts to a consideration of the subject in contemporary performance in the second half of the book’s first section, beginning with a chapter entitled “I, and Not I.” “[H]ow do artists perform now, in a contemporary context?” she asks. “How do they stage themselves as subjects (or objects), present their bodies or style themselves as images in the media-saturated and cyber-networked landscape of the twenty-first century?” (74). Are the ideas of individuality or the presence of the body still relevant to artists? “How are artists pushing beyond the notion of a single, coherent subjectivity to dismantle the presumption of individual autonomy?” (74). 

“If performance is fundamentally to do with the act of showing, of projecting a temporary reality, its immediacy has to be understood, today, against the exponential increase in image distribution within culture at large, and the embeddedness of technology within social relations,” Wood argues. “Artists negotiate this landscape not only as image producers, but also in terms of how they themselves appear and are visible in circuits of communication” (74). The two realms—production and consumption of images—are increasingly blurred, Wood continues (74). “In the late twentieth and early twenty-first century, being visible has become an imperative for artists, as well as for workers in the field of cultural production,” she writes (74). “On the one hand, many artists are dealing with the new existential fact that how one appears—one’s performance—equals one’s worth within the capitalist economy,” she suggests. “On the other hand, artists continue to find ways to assert physical or psychological presence as a form of resistance against this kind of alienation, and the increasing mediation of all aspects of life through images and technology” (74). For instance, artist LaTurbo Avedon “exists only as a virtual presence, an online avatar who is not linked to a person with real-time presence,” whereas Tino Sehgal’s work “is entirely focused upon the staging of enactors’ real-time presence and their direct exchanges with viewers, which are nonetheless pre-scripted within uncannily self-contained loops that repeat like basic algorithms” (74-75). This section of the book, then, considers the “shift from a sense of self defined by the limits of the physical body, towards its prosthetic extensions via technology and networking” and how artists are “attempting to negotiate a twenty-first-century culture of image saturation by becoming themselves images” (75). “At the same time,” Wood writes, “a number of artists in the 2000s have bypassed these questions almost entirely by picturing identity as a kind of free-floating shell that might no longer be linked to a human referent in real time and space, namely through an exploration of the avatar” (75). I wonder, though, if these themes or concerns reflect the activity of all performance artists—or all artists in general. Are these really the only concerns of artists today?

The next chapter, “Street and site: the body in context” begins with the assertion that if in the past “artists have used performance in art to stage new representations of the self, either as real and present, or as constructed characters and images,” contemporary artists “have increasingly built upon these newly staked-out positions to highlight the structural contexts that their identities are embedded in and shaped by” (76). This staging of subjectivity also asks “what such an assertion potentially excludes, raising questions of alienation and otherness, fluidity and multiplicity” (76). “In a contemporary context of ultra-visibility, there is increasing pressure for contemporary artists—and contemporary subjects more generally—to position themselves in relation to the image; to how they appear,” Wood continues. “And, yet, the question—or possibility—of the real presence of the body in space and time remains important for some, often as a potential resistance to such pressure” (76). 

“One of the key figures who persists with working on the body as a physical fact that nevertheless intersects with identity and image in complex ways is African American artist Pope.L,” Wood writes, whose endurance performances, “crawls that he performs himself, varying in length and duration,” might be connected “to the earlier history of body art, representing, as it does, a feat of endurance that involves pain and duration, akin to the work of Pane and Abramovič” (76). One example is his The Great White Way, 22 Miles, 9 Years, 1 Street, in which he crawled up the entire length of Broadway in New York, “on his hands and knees, dressed in a Superman costume with a skateboard strapped to this back” (76). However, because Pope.L’s work is “staged as an intervention in the busy city street,” it “moves away from the rarefied intimacy of that side of historical body art, and into a more provocative, catalytic situation that activates a much wider urban context, pulling social dynamics into the frame and being performed for the camera” (76). Like Adrian Piper’s work, Pope.L’s actions “represent a situated form of body art, in which passers-by are not sure how to take or read the situation with which they are perspective” (76). His interactions with passersby, who perceive in it “a collision between his physical task and the construction of the image, conceived as a second frame around the action itself,” since his crawls are filmed, suggest that 

[t]he politics of representation—who is filming whom, for whom—were framed as clearly as the possibility of acting in a pure sense. Pope.L’s performance thus situates the so-called authentic body—the artist’s physical presence, his blackness, his age—within a constellation of vectors to do with the relative power of doing, acting, appearing and being seen, while performing an extreme act of endurance that tests his basic physical capacities. (76-77)

Wood compares Pope.L’s work to Günter Brus’s Vienna Walk, in which “the artist shocked passersby on the bourgeois city streets with his face and body thickly painted” (77). In the very different context of contemporary New York, “Pope.L aggravated questions of racial politics, power hierarchies and age that dug deep into the broader issue of civic conformity, including the problem of mediation” (77).

Another artist who illustrates the political value of performance within specific geographical contexts is Guatemalan artist Regina José Gallindo, who “often uses her own body as a tool or site of experimentation to underscore her commitment to activism” (77). Gallindo “puts herself on the line, in carefully designed actions which expose her vulnerability, and that of the victims of political violence with whom she sides” (77). “One of her earliest works is Who Can Erase the Footprints? 2003, an action that involved the artist dipping her feet in human blood”—Goldberg stated that it was animal blood—“and walking from Guatemala City’s Constitutional Court to the steps on the National Palace, leaving a trail of footsteps that visualised the stains of military history on the country” (77). In that performance, which reaches most viewers through its video documentation, the direct or unmediated audience would have been the soldiers guarding those buildings. In her 2010 work Blind Spot, which Wood suggests is an example of how Gallindo “pushed her body to extremes of pain and endurance through rituals she has set herself within,” the artist “appeared stripped bare, standing on a plinth, alone in a room where blind people were invited to gather. She submitted herself to being felt by people’s searching hands—people who did not understand why she was there, or why she was naked” (77). In the 2013 video Earth—again, one sees how site-specific performance is experienced by audiences through its documentation—Gallindo stands “naked, in a green field,” an idyllic scene that is interrupted by the appearance of a bulldozer that begins “to dig the earth around the artist, her slight body standing still as the surrounding land is excavated, and she is left to stand on a small, isolated patch of turf” (77-78). According to Wood, this action was intended “to allude to the murder and burial in a mass grave of innocent civilians under the regime of José Efraín Ríos Montt, charged in 2013 with genocide, and subsequently acquitted” (78). Gallindo’s work, Wood argues, “lends the body’s presence renewed potential as a marker of authenticity, shrugging off the suspicion cast upon it by postmodernism” (78). That brand of body art “has been less commonly seen since the 1990s in a Western context,” although the Javanese Muslim artist and activist Arahmaiani’s “ritual body performances installations and participatory projects with social and religious communities bridge performance and protest against social injustice,” along with Mexican artist Teresa Margolles and Cuban artist Tania Bruguera, continue to make “strong body art images with political narratives” (78). In the 2009 performance Self-Sabotage, Bruguera interrupts a lecture-performance to play Russian roulette (79). “Bruguera has described this work as commenting on the function of artists as catalysts of social change,” Wood writes, “as well as being concerned with the idea of sacrifice: the sacrifice of oneself in the interest of one’s ethical values as an artist” (79).

“The Chinese artist Zhang Huan made some of the most radical and affecting body actions of recent times in Beijing in the early 1990s, emerging in a context in which . . . the body was manipulated as a form of political resistance,” Wood writes. His best-known work, for instance, is the 1994 performance 12m2 (the title refers to the size of the public bathroom in which it was staged). “It is documented in the form of a photograph showing him as ‘a naked man, his head half-shaved, sitting in a public toilet in the village. His skin was covered in honey and fish oil and with flies. His face looked blank but tough, as if he were trying to meditate his way through pain,’” Wood states (79). Chinese performance art of the period was “moving away from public actions towards performances that focused on the behavioural aspects of action, often including theatrical performance, expressive painting and early forms of body action” (79). One example of body action can be found in the work of He Yunchang, who in 1999 “tried to ‘cut a river in half’ with a knife, while suspended upside down from a crane, his own blood dripping into the river from the incisions made in his arms” (79). In another performance, he had one of his ribs surgically removed (79). “The work of Zhang Huan and He Yunchang demonstrates that in the Chinese context there was a shift in focus from We to I in the late 1980s and early 1990s, at the same time as many artists in the West turned, instead, from the I to the We,” Wood writes (80). For instance, Zhu Yu’s 2000 photographic series Eating People “shows the artist cooking and eating what he alleges is a human foetus” (80). 

“If these artists dramatised the body as fallible flesh and blood by exposing its interiority, the Canadian artist Cassils has worked upon the exterior signifiers fo the body to address themes of queer and trans sexuality, and the relationship between physicality and image,” Wood states (80). In the ongoing performance series Becoming an Image, begun in 2012, for instance, staged in a completely dark room, “Cassils—exposing their muscular physique—violently hits, kicks and punches a two-thousand-pound clay block. The action is only visible via the flashes of light from a photographer’s camera. It thus appears as a succession of still ‘flashed’ images, a sensation at odds with the brute physicality of what is taking place” (80). Cassils’s work, Wood suggests, “can be seen within a tradition shaped by artists such as Los Angeles-based Ron Athey, who was known for his extreme, queer S&M inflected approach to body art” (80). A counterpoint to Cassils’s “epic confrontation with the clay” (80) is Indonesian artist Melati Suryodarmo’s 2000 Butter Dance. “Suryodarmo often works with materials—whether butter or charcoal—performing apparently simply tasks as a way of situating her own subjectivity in relation to labour, matter and time,” Wood writes. In Butter Dance, Suryodarmo steps onto brick-sized blocks of butter and balances herself. “She moves slowly, sensuously, arms in and out, twisting her feet form side to side in a slow dance, inspired in part by traditional Indonesian dance,” Wood continues (80-82). As she dances, her feet and legs and eventually her entire body become smeared with butter, and she begins falling, again and again, “the once-neat butter block now a splattered, spread-out mess of lumps and tracks” (82). Eventually she gives up and lies in the butter. “The work has a Sisyphus-like quality, but, like Cassils’s work, does not bring specific political or biographical information to bear on the image we encounter,” Wood comments. “Rather, it creates an image of struggle that speaks to broader questions of human labour, consumption, endeavour and failure, through the lens of gender” (82).

The next chapter in the book’s first section, “Auto-portraits,” begins with this statement:  “[i]f these artists assert their own physical presence as forms of resistance, often in a political context, a different approach to the self as material has appeared in parallel in the 1990s: that is, one with a more plastic, choreographic form, which draws upon autobiographical narrative” (83). This approach can be seen in the work of French conceptual choreographer Xavier Le Roy, which “exists both in the context of dance and visual art” (83). “In his influential early work Self Unfinished 1998, Le Roy performs wearing a stretchy, black costume with a top and skirt, which mask the head and lower body in the same way,” Wood writes. “The performer walks or crawls around the stage on all fours, undermining the body’s hierarchy and verticality to propose a headless creature that moves in strange ways, even inverting the body altogether, as he scales along a wall upside down” (83). In his 1999 lecture-performance Product of Circumstances, Le Roy tells his life story, “using his background as a researcher in macro-biology—specifically the study of oncogenes in breast cancer—to consider the constitution of his subjectivity via the metaphor of cellular abstraction, among other things” (83). During that performance, his movements “extend the cellular metaphor, taking the body’s image apart” (84). “Le Roy proposes an alternative perspective on the notion that the body is a vessel for the mind, by focusing on how experience shapes thinking,” Wood continues, suggesting that this idea “resonates with French philosopher Catherine Malabou’s concept of plasticity” (84).

Polish artist Cezary Bodzianowski’s actions, “usually staged in public spaces, elaborate the primary language of 1960s body art, too, but within miniature dramas set in everyday situations” (84). Bodzianowski performs “as a kind of everyman” and “the objects, architectures, behaviours and signs that he encounters become props in this unfolding form of theatre. Extemporising from everyday urban encounters, the artists pursues the latent implications of particular things or scenes ad absurdum” (84). In 2008’s Serso, for instance, “standing by a set of black metal bollards arranged in line to block cars from a pedestrian street, Bodzianowski hangs back, looks around, and then attempts to throw a rubber ring to circle one, as though it were a game of hoopla” (84). His work, Wood suggests, “seems at first to comment on society (We), but reveals the artist to be an idiosyncratic and solipsistic figure, an I struggling to connect. In fact, Bodzianowski’s apparent compliance only adheres to a set of codes that he has invented for himself, according to his own improvisational game” (84). Rather than adapting to his surroundings, he intuits their potential adaptation “to his own imagination—a child-like reversal that opens up new possibilities, but with an isolationist air of tragedy” (84-86).

Italian artist Roberto Cuoghi’s work “engages with the idea of metamorphosis, prompting us to look again at what we take for granted” (86). His best-known work “was a performance lasting seven years, from 1998 to 2004, during which he transformed his appearance entirely so as to resemble his now late father,” dying his hair white, growing a beard, wearing his father’s clothes, adopting his mannerisms and habits, and eating the kind of food his father enjoyed (86). He also gained 41 kilograms. “In this approach to self-experimentation, the question of performance is exceeded,” Wood writes. “Simulation becomes real transformation, confusingly blurring art and life in an extreme process of identification that pushes beyond the question of image and proposes a deeper undertow of behavioural heritage” (86-87). It undercuts the notion of individuality and the notion that we have “the freedom to deviate from our social and familial scripts” (87). French artist Paul Maheke, Wood continues, “has made a series of performances and installations in which he performs, and dances, to assert his own presence, all the while creating layers of erasure and flows between surfaces that point to the permeable boundaries of the subject” (87). In 2017’s What Flows Through and Across, for instance, “Maheke’s dancing body is obscured by, or veiled between, scrims, screens and projections, moving in cyclical rhythms that represent his own, untrained dance practice as a way of finding presence, through time” (87). 

The next chapter in the book’s first section, “The body as surface,” states that the “new wave of live performance” that appeared in the US and UK in the early 2000s wasn’t interested in the authentic presence of the body, “but rather broader questions about how lived life relates to, and can be performed within, the dominant logic of the image” (90). In addition, “[t]he fragmented history of performance was brought into visibility . . . as questions of re-enactment arose afresh” (90). These re-enactments were “an attempt to summon and visualise a relevant history for an emerging generation interested in this relatively obscure area” (90). Oddly, Wood includes Jeremy Deller’s 2001 re-enactment of the 1984 miners’ strike, documented in the 2011 video The Battle of Orgreave, along with re-enactments of historical performance art. “These new iterations of historical performances and events might be likened to the re-enactments that take place within communities who wish to reflect upon significant religious narratives or political events of the past that constitute their community,” she writes (90). 

Performance at the turn of the milennium “often navigated the question of mediation,” Wood continues, citing Guy Debord’s argument that “the space of intersubjectivity—of being together, and being mutually aware—was being increasingly mediated by the spectacle of the image, whether photographic or filmic, broadcast or digital” (91). This work responded to the context of neoliberalism, “in which media corporations gained increasing power,” and “artists began to perform in new ways in relation to the notion of publicity” (91). The Young British Artists of the 1990s, for instance, abandoned “the existentialism of Francis Bacon and Lucien Freud” and instead “embraced the idea of the artist as entrepreneur” (91). That work was influenced by the American artist Jeff Koons, whose image (he presented himself as a business executive) offered “an emphasis on surface to match the highly polished, gleaming and apparently hollow pleasure” offered by his art (92). “Whether clownish and absurd, or seductive and sleek, this idea of assimilating to the image, and of creating deadpan characters, avatars or clones, gained further currency in the 1990s,” Wood writes (92). 

“In the late 1990s, New York-based artists such as Vanessa Beecroft and Matthew Barney extended this emphasis on performance as image in a slightly different direction, exploring what we might call cinematic modes of staging the body,” Wood continues (92). Beecroft’s live tableaux were derived from her earlier drawings “that obsessively documented her self-image and her anorexia,” but in her performances, she “transposed her fantasised self-image onto the bodies of multiple hired models, who were styled as clones in matching flesh-coloured tights, make-up and wigs, and choreographed to stand in inert or listless block formations as living sculptures of sorts” (92). These “grand tableaux were designed by the artist to create what she described as ‘monumental images in the memory,’ more than to assert her models’ real physicality,” particularly since they tended to look “less lifelike and more like mannequins” because of Beecroft’s “use of cosmetics and accessories” (92-93). “Despite occupying the same gallery spaces as the viewers, they appeared at one remove: otherworldly and uncanny in their image-like-ness,” Wood suggests, noting that Beecroft herself was not part of these tableaux (93). Instead, “she was replaced with this corps de ballet of avatars in a substitute self-portrait that emptied the notion of I into a distribution of attributes of femininity without any sense of interiority on the part of the models” (93).

Barney’s ongoing DRAWING RESTRAINT project, which began in 1987, “offers an exaggeratedly masculine counterpoint to this image of styled femininity,” Wood writes (93). The project began as photographs documenting actions performed in Barney’s studio, climbing using mountaineering equipment and negotiating obstacles. However, “[t]hese actions evolved into more complex video presentations in the early 1990s, which began to incorporate narrative, and later into the full-scale of the elaborate The CREMASTER Cycle 1994-2002, eventually incorporating mass choreographies within surreal, quasi-mythic scenarios” (93). The physicality of Barney’s earlier actions, Wood notes, “was always mediated through video and film, the image plane of the screen becoming essential to the body’s co-ordinates” (93). 

“Lebanese artist Rabih Mroué also plots his subjectivity within a complex matrix of images, albeit to very different ends,” Wood writes (94). He began as a theatre artist, but now he presents his autobiographical performances at visual arts institutions and interdisciplinary festivals. “Mroué scripts and performs in the work, which often takes a lecture-cum-storytelling format,” Wood continues. “He interweaves the recounting and analysis of political events in Lebanon and the wider region with stories from his own life, invoking critical pathos and humour” (94). He often uses personal documents, videos, newspaper clippings, and photos in these performances, but “casts doubt on the veracity and cogency of the archival documents we see, voicing his suspicion that they may be mere props, and foregrounding contradiction and hesitation in the attempt to construct any such narrative memory” (94). His 2012 performance The Pixelated Revolution is a lecture-performance “about the impact of mobile phones and social media in the Syrian uprising of 2011, which plays upon his own use of video in relation to the subject about which he speaks” (95). “Mroué’s work creates a curious space of intimacy through his spoken revelations that is nevertheless continuously undermined by his exposure of fakery and construction,” Wood writes. “Rather than positioning himself as an objective observer of political reality, he exposes the messier truth of his implicated and partial perspective as part of it” (95). His live presence “might appear to anchor his stories and recollections to his authentic real-time presence,” but “he stages his own embeddedness in layers of representation and networks of information that unsettle our seemingly direct access to him as a figure onstage” (95).

The first section’s next chapter, “Painted scenes,” addresses the use of traditional media in negotiating the “relationship to the image via media and technology” (96). Paulina Ołowska’s work, Wood contends, “is less about revealing the process of making . . . and more about a way of considering the painted image as a projection of the individual subject’s imagination: either creating a world that the artist can step into, or extending its logic towards the body as a canvas” (96). “Ołowska connects herself to a selective history summoned from a female perspective, building a foundation towards who she is or might want to be,” Wood writes (96). Ołowska “embraces anachonism,” performing “the role of ‘the painter’ as a bohemian figure” (96). In her 2001 photograph Heavy Duty, Ołowska “stands as though painting at an easel, poised with a brush in her hand,” while her collaborator Lucy McKenzie “lounges on the floor wearing a leotard”—a reference to a series of Olympic gymnasts by McKenzie (96). “This photograph is typical of Ołowska’s frequent dramatisation of the act of painting itself, which she relates to her own body in sensual and physical terms” (96). “If Ołowska can be said to inhabit an image-world of her own devising, performing fictionalised versions of herself and her autobiography that foreground her Polish identity and her gender,” Wood continues, “the Indian artist Nikhil Chopra works within the space of drawing to perform as different characters who reflect on his own subjectivity and personal history, with a more explicitly political dimension” (98). Chopra “produces a visual context” for his fictional personae, which include Yog Raj Chitrakar, “a dandyish late nineteenth-century draughtsman, explorer and landscape painter,” and “‘The Queen’ in a hooped skirt,” by “using drawing to create both recordings of his characters’ memories and a theatrical backdrop against which he performs his stories” (98). “The characters he plays are a way to look at himself: to think about how his own subjectivity has been historically constituted, both through his family history and through the broader history of colonialism in India, as well as to shift his gendered appearance through forms of period costume and drag,” Wood continues (98). “In his performances, the artist conjures a real-time equivalent for the evocative space of those paintings, becoming the image of his grandfather in the past, as a way to dramatise his own identity in the present,” she writes. “Yet, if the performing of a character seems to be associated with conventional theatre, by isolating character from a narrative script or context, and by playing multiple characters within single performances, Chopra inserts the potentially disruptive energy of this fiction into other situations” (99). His live installations are difficult because of their duration, “blurring the line between enacting and actually living as his character (99). “In this way, the artist metamorphoses into characters that reiterate elements of his own autobiography, allowing familial relationships and histories that constitute his own identity as a subject to emerge” (99). “Chopra’s mode of dressing up invokes the queer subversion of drag, while appearing as period ‘role play’—an activity that might be defined as enacting a specific character within a context of make-believe, perhaps within a form of improvised theatre, or a game,” Wood concludes (99).

The next chapter in the book’s first section, “Assimilation: role play,” begins with a discussion of the work of Andrea Fraser, who critiques “art’s institutional and behavioural structures,” making “interventions into ideological circuits by performing as characters that bring into relief the wider set-up in which they exist” (99). For 30 years, Fraser has played a number of different roles: curator, visitor, dealer, collector, critic, art historian, and artist (99). “In her videos and performances,” Wood writes, “she often identifies with her characters’ apparently innocent compliance with a system that . . . has totally skewed our orientation in terms of the values that we expect to find endorsed by the museum” (99). Fraser thinks of her tours of imaginary visitors around galleries, such as her 1989 work Museum Highlights: A Gallery Talk, as “‘art criticism in action’” (99). In her 2001 work Little Frank and his Carp, Fraser “responds to the spectacular architecture of the Guggenheim Museum Bilbao in overly sexualised ways,” or Art Must Hang, also from 2001, “in which she performs the script from a drunken after-dinner speech given by the late artist-provocateur Martin Kippenberger,” Fraser “stages the self as a series of ready-made attitudes based on acute observation and mimicry, born of the context in which they operate” (100).

South African artist Tracey Rose also “assumes the appearance of different characters to create a typology internal to her practice, and reflective of her socio-political context: post-apartheid South Africa” (100). In her performances and video work, she dresses up and performs “as different racial, ethnic and gendered stereotypes in South African culture—as a ‘white woman,’ a ‘black woman,’ a ‘hottentot,’ and so on” (100). “Rose extends Cindy Sherman’s approach to self-styling, pushing this towards specific critical commentary about the legislative context of identity politics in the country in which she lives,” Wood writes, suggesting that Rose demonstrates, “in an apparently playful yet bitingly critical manner, not only that the image-surface is a malleable veneer, but also that the racial criteria upon which recent South African history was founded are changeable and irrelevant” (100). For instance, Rose’s 2001 three-channel video installation Ciao Bella, “a feminist parody of Leonardo da Vinci’s Last Supper . . . shows the artist performing multiple roles in an exaggerated manner,” including Vladimir Nabokov’s Lolita, Marie Antoinette, and Jeff Koons’s former wife Ilona ‘Cicciolina’ Staller (100). “Rose’s work appears to deal with the surface presentation of the self—self-image—but carries with it a threat of violence as it hints towards the deeper implications of these appearances and how she is manipulating them,” Wood writes. “Her work opens up the possibility of existing within the gap between the modes of identity offered by the labels that language gives us” (101).

Argentine-born, US-based artist Amalia Ulman’s 2014 project Excellences and Perfections was a five month performance on Instagram, “in which the artist inhabited the character of a pretty, blonde female who shape-shifted from ‘cute girl’ to ‘sugar baby’ to ‘life goddess’—the female roles that she perceived as being most popular on social media” (103). According to Wood, “Ulman fabricated a narrative, through these postings; a virtual life in character that centred around a certain kind of lifestyle,” and her posts about “having cosmetic procuedures such as breast augmentation surgery” elicited “both sympathy and admiration” from her Instagram followers, many of whom where “outraged when, months later, the reality of what she had presented was exposed, by the artist, as being faked” (103). “Ulman’s project emptied the presumed intimacy of social media, exploiting the colonisation of its users’ peripheral vision, so as to build a story that grew ‘at the back of their consciousness,’ as the artist sees it,” Wood writes. “Ulman understands the performative nature of her medium as having a power to blur art and life that comes from the almost incidental nature of the encounter with the images. Even if her posts are only occasionally glimpsed, her fiction becomes somehow lodged in the imagination, embedded in their daily lives” (103). Ulman’s work, like Rose’s and Fraser’s videos, is only available to viewers in a mediated form, which would appear to be the point, since it addresses mediation itself.

The issue of mediation becomes even more important in the section’s final chapter, “Born digital,” which deals with artists whose performance practice involves avatars: digital bodies or figures that stand in for us online (103). “Today our identities are often highly mediatised, filtered through technological prostheses, whether smartphones, Skype or social media,” Wood writes. “The extent to which one’s outer appearance connects with one’s interior becomes, for this generation of artists, ever more unstable” (103). “If the relationship between appearance and interior has been troubled by artists performing the image since the 1970s,” she continues, “the digital native proposes a new I that is ghost-like, and potentially disconnected from interiority” (103). While the artists Wood has discussed so far “work on questions of image and presence in different ways that imagine a persistent possibility of a coherent subject,” today “many contemporary artists work in and on the increasing gap between the things that constitute the subject as a perceived whole” (103-04). “Appearance, physical presence and specific aspects of personality become materials for this work, often appearing simulated, mediated or refracted through technology,” she writes. “Liveness extends from being a human or organic quality towards the myriad activities of our digital prostheses” (104). Interest in the notion of the post-human has grown since Donna Haraway published her essay, “A Cyborg Manifesto,” in 1985. That essay was an attempt “to reposition the subject as a potentially self-constituting, self-determining being,” and artists have 

worked on this idea from both critical and exploratory perspectives, asking how one’s identity might be imagined as emanating from points of origin not determined by genealogy or biology; how one’s sense of self is mediated by technology; how one’s supposedly unique or personal qualities become externalised; and, conversely, how digital bodies are able to simulate human qualities. In this early twenty-first-century context, performing—as both acting and showing—can take on a life of its own. If performance is everything, and everything is performance, it leaves us to question the substance of reality. (104)

My response to that statement is that clearly everything is not performance, nor is performance everything, and that we remain organic beings despite our increasing reliance on technology. But never mind my thoughts on this issue.

One example of this kind of work can be found in the 1999 discovery, by Pierre Huyghe and Philippe Parreno, of an 11-year-old girl character “in the catalogue of a Japanese agency that develops manga figures for cartoon films, comics, advertising and video games” (104). Huyghe and Parreno bought the figure for $428 and placed it—her?—within an artwork. They named her AnnLee, “redesigned her to improve her appearance and set up a video animation facility in which she could be ‘used’ however one wanted” (104). They lent her out to other artists, and she ended up appearing in video animations, paintings, posters, books, neon works, and sculptures by many different artists (104). That collection of work was called No Ghost Just a Shell (104). “By buying her and sharing her with others to generate new appearances and identities from her basic existence, Huyghe and Parreno explored the idea that through this ‘rescue’ she would ahve new experiences beyond those that she was intended or designed for,” Wood wrotes (104). After three years of experimentation, they created a certificate that gave AnnLee “‘back to herself,’” a “legal document which transfers AnnLee’s copyright to a foundation that belongs solely to her” (104-07). That is, of course, impossible, since AnnLee is “a character without agency within the real-world legal arena,” and her retirement is both “her freedom and an impossible state of inaction that effects her death” (107). For Wood, 

AnnLee might be seen . . . as a digital performance whereby a character who is very much not related to the real-life identities of the two artists who created her—rather, in fact, a kind of obvious projection of their assumed desires, or of a generic kind of consumer desire, and a familiar gendered relation of passive female to active male—exists as a ghost-performer in another realm. (107)

Other artists, including Jordan Wolfson with his 2014 Female Figure project, have explored similar territory. “For Female Figure, Wolfson worked with engineers and special-effects experts in Los Angeles to create a sophisticated animatronic female robot attached to a mirror by a pole,” Wood writes (107). That figure “simulates sexually provocative dance movements” while looking at her audience in the mirror (107). However, “despite her blonde wig and voluptuous figure . . . the robot’s body is dirty and abject, showing its mechanisms bluntly. The deeply uncanny effect of this performance is that we can see exactly how she (it) works, but cannot help being seduced, if simultaneously horrified, by its lifelikeness” (107). For Wood, “[s]he is a simulacrum, an animatronic cyborg made flesh, but clearly a machine” (107). I agree with Wood that both Female Figure and the AnnLee project explore issues of cybernetics and technology, and that they are performative, but are they really performances in the way that Ulman’s work is performance?

“Critical questions hang in the air as to the gender relations at play here,” Wood notes in relation to Wolfson’s work (107). However, other young artists, many of them women, “have gone beyond the staging of such feminised avatars as ‘others’ and have worked in ways that identify with the avatar as a stand-in for themselves, or employed avatars as a critical way of exploring how the image itself performs, as well as moulds and shapes subjectivity” (107-08). The UK artist Kate Cooper, for instance, “makes high-definition films of female bodies and faces in which it is impossible to distinguish what might be real photographic images from what is constructed pixel by pixel” (108). Cooper, Wood writes, 

presents her female subjects as being entirely complicit with, composed of, and continuous with the surface of the digital screen. In Cooper’s world, Debord’s spectacle, as a screen, is no longer mediating a prior reality. Instead, subjects exist in a state of pure alienation that becomes so detached from reality that it is almost transcendent; it defies the existing boundaries of the subject. (108)

Another British artist, Ed Atkins, “works with hyperreal, high-definition video to create simulations of life,” but these are “typically male avatars—talking heads, body parts, animations—that reflect back on our own embodied experience as viewers” (108). In Atkins’s 2014 work 14 rooms, a large, 3-D head appears on a flatscreen television and tries to convince its audience of its humanity (108). Atkins’s avatars, Wood writes, “suggest a masculine and emotional counterpoint to Cooper’s blank, feminised image,” and “their emptiness serves to remind the three-dimensional, ‘warm-bodied’ viewers of their own physicality” (108). I have the same question about this work that I had about the AnnLee project and Wolfson’s female robot: is it really performance?

The first section of the book ends with a summary. “If within the flesh-and-blood experiments of body art practitioners, the presentation of one’s individuality was a marker of authenticity that attempted to peel the subject away from socially constructed habits and scripts,” Wood asks, “what does it, or can it, signify now? Where are the individual subject’s boundaries in the early twenty-first century?” (111). She states that Peggy Phelan’s belief that performance’s essential characteristic is its liveness and immediacy “is difficult to maintain in an age when liveness is underwritten by dissemination via the digital” (111). “What relevance does a 1970s construction of characters through rudimentary means (wigs and make-up) have now, in an age of almost infinite potential to manipulate the surfaces of images, to construct appearances digitally, and to engender human equivalents in virtual space?” she asks (111). Here’s my answer: those performance artists in the 1970s were taking risks, including the risk that someone would take offence to their appearance in the street or at an event and punch them in the nose. No such risks are taken with virtual “performance,” because the body is left out of the practice except as a simulacrum. And yet, we all have bodies—even those of us who sit in front of computers all day, either programming them or playing games that involve digital avatars. 

Wood states that this section of the book has “dealt with the performance of individual subjectivity and the presence of the body in performance,” along with “the ways in which the boundaries of the subject have become less clear through its prosthetic extension via technology, and the increasingly nuanced interplay between people and machines” (111). “Defining the boundaries of the performing subject—I—is as complex as determining the limits of the artwork in the early twenty-first century, and the two questions are certainly interrelated,” she continues. “Just as the physical and communicatory capacity of the body is extended by prosthetic technology, meaning that the skin of the physical body does not represent a limit, so too the art object is acknowledged to be situated: in architecture, in language, in networks, among other people” (111). “The dissolution of the boundaries of the self in this way necessarily leads to a consideration of the notion of the We,” which is the subject of the next section of the book (111).

One of the things that walking art might offer to Wood’s concern with the body’s extension through prosthetic or virtual technology is a return to the corporeal: to the rhythm of feet trudging along a road, to the sensory stimulus of birdsong or wind or rain, to the numbness of physical exhaustion or the pain of bleeding blisters. She might consider that idea to be hopelessly Romantic, or a throwback to the body art of the 1970s. But I would consider the teleological narrative this chapter constructs—from the physical body to digital avatars—both tendentious and incomplete. We still have bodies, after all. And those bodies matter.

The first chapter of the book’s second section, We: The Social, is entitled “Social sculpture.” It begins with a description of Anne Imhof’s 2017 work Faust, which was installed at the German pavilion at the Venice Biennale. As visitors approached the pavilion, they “were confronted by barking dogs, wire fences and a black-clad, sniper-like figure balanced stealthily on top of its neoclassical façade, before being shunted around to a side entrance by security attendants” (114). The pavilion’s interior had been turned into “ a stage set for her choreographic installation,” performed by “a group of people with a languid, alienated presence, more theatrical in spirit than participatory,” although “her treatment of the entire situation brought the politics of social dynamics into play” (114). Imhof’s 2016 project Angst “had comprised a rolling score of choreographic gestures” in which audiences “were included in the performance, if not directly addressed, by our very acts of witnessing and moving in groups around the action” (114). “In Venice,” Wood continues, “Imhof dared us to stand and participate in her vision of a sweet, but somehow sick, protection zone: in the bright lighting, her performers were on show, but always just out of reach” (114). The work addressed “the idea of nationalistic identity and power” as well as “our own privileged position as a visitor in relation to that of the contemporary subject as a worker-performer who has to be seen to succeed” (114). 

Wood relates Imhof’s work to that of Tino Sehgal: “[i]f Imhof’s commission connected up the theatre—inside—with the wider choreography of the biennial—outside—in a confrontational and critical way, Sehgal’s work has been responsible for drawing attention to the choreography that underpins the inner workings of the art institution” (114). Sehgal’s work is a form of sculpture that creates “relations between museum and gallery staff, visitors and planted ‘interpreters,’ as he likes to call his performers” (114). For instance, in Sehgal’s 2016 commission at Tate Modern, These Associations, “sixty people dressed in casual clothes” walked, ran, or moved in swirling patterns, “at times slowly changing in unison the word ‘electricity,’ before breaking off to approach visitors individually and engage them in conversation” (114). “As is characteristic of his work since the early 2000s, he used movement, speech and interaction by and with people in space—no objects as such-to create a live artwork (though one not to be labelled a ‘performance,’ according to the artist),” Wood writes. “Sehgal’s attitude toward sculpting live action is significant because of his insistence that the situations he creates are staged throughout the gallery’s regular opening hours, giving them a presence equivalent to exhibited objects, but disallowing any photographic record thereof” (115). The situations he creates are then sold, “as editions with no material trace, thus theatricalising the rehearsal of a legal contract as a live situation” (115). “Sehgal’s work is exemplary of a tendency in contemporary performance to make art out of people’s movement, speech and physical presence only, and to invite dialogue with—and/or the reciprocal actions of—the viewer,” Wood continues, suggesting that he is influenced by the South African-born conceptual artist Ian Wilson, whose practice involves conversations between small groups of participants (115). “Similarly, in the past decade, Sehgal’s work has enacted situations of radical objectlessness in place of artworks that are made by transforming physical materials,” she states (115-16). Sehgal “prohibits the capture of his work through film or photography to guard against its potential fetishisation in the form of document-relics” (116).

Wood notes that Sehgal doesn’t talk about “the social,” preferring the term “subjectivity,” although “subjectivity as it is shaped by interaction with others” (116). Nevertheless, Sehgal “takes the realm of social interaction—between his interpreters and visitors—as one that chan be shaped, formalised or intervened in, to aesthetic and political effect” (116). Like Rirkrit Tiravanija, Olafur Eliasson, and Carsten Höller, then, Sehgal practices relational aesthetics (Wood cites Nicolas Bourriaud), staging “the social—or the sociable—using different forms of installation that would serve as familiar, often domestic, prompts to behaviour and interaction” (116). But what strikes Wood about “the mode of art-making proposed by Sehgal and others in the early 2000s is its denial of the material object or prop altogether and its emphasis on gestures as forms in themselves” (116). 

In the 1970s, Joseph Beuys invented “social sculpture” as a way “to extend his assertion that ‘everyone is an artist’ in an activist direction” (116). Beuys thought of his audience “as a creative mass of individuals,” and his notion of social sculpture was “a way in which human action could impact upon and shape society—an important notion linking politics and aesthetics” (116). But, Wood continues, “[a] significant direction in contemporary art since 2000 concerns how artists have sculpted movement and social behaviour in a more concentrated, choreographic way, frequently inside the museum, but also in off-site contexts” (116). “How did art take this turn towards making social activity visible, and aestheticising it?” Wood asks (116). In the postwar period, she suggests, “many artists began to make work that considered the meaning and formation of art and culture in a different way from body art, which had focused primarily on individual subjectivity” (117). Instead, these artists “began to create new social situations whereby microcosmic images of society were enacted in provisional ways,” such as Beuys’s outdoor mass actions, which he called social sculpture; Allan Kaprow’s “happenings”; “sensuous spaces in which the whole body was addressed,” by Hélio Oiticica among others; “interventions in public spaces intended to be glimpsed by passers-by, by artists such as Jirí Kovanda”; the abstract choreography of Merce Cunningham or Anna Halprin, which “undid conventional dance partnering and patterns”; and “interventions into socio-economic structures to make labour patterns visible,” such as the Maintenance Art of Mierle Laderman Ukeles (117). In 1974, Bonnie Sherk and Jack Wickert “created one of the most ambitious social projects in art of this period: the Crossroads Community, known as The Farm, on seven acres of disused land located partially underneath and adjacent to a motorway interchange in San Francisco” (118). With the help of the community and other collaborators, they turned the space “into a site-specific sculpture, farm, community centre, school, and human and animal theatre” (118). Sherk called “her approach as the creation of a ‘life frame’” (118). Other artists address loneliness in their work, such as the Czech artist Katerina Šedá, whose 2003 project There is Nothing There created a game for the 300 inhabitants of a Czech village that “cultivated the growth of new community relations” (119). 

“How are these historical moments, which suggest the possibility of a social basis of performance, connected?” Wood asks. “How do they relate to Tino Sehgal’s radical proposition that art could be made only of gestures and relations, with no objects at all?” (120). So far, she notes, she has only considered performance in terms of “a spectator looking at a figure who somehow acts” (120). Now, however, she “will consider how artists have elaborated this impulse towards staging all kinds of live, social situations of reciprocal attention, looking at its different forms and formats: as a dust, a circle, a group, a workshop, a mass, a network or an intervention into an anonymous crowd, or mimicking a corporation even” (120). This section of the book, then “will consider how intersubjectivity and communality have been worked on performatively in the postwar period and in a contemporary context” (120). The “social dimension of performance,” she contends, “has run in three parallel tracks since the 1950s”: first, “the shaping of ‘social sculpture’ built upon the basic idea that a performer needs a witness, or an interlocutor, to stage an act”; second, the attempts by certain artists “to blur the line between performer and witness, by making work among and for themselves as groups”; and finally, “the invention of new ways of framing social relations, founded on the realisation that society is itself built of behavioural patterns and institutions” (120). She suggests that useful writing on these themes can be located in Andrew Hewitt’s 2005 book Social Choreography and in Judith Butler’s 2015 book Towards a Performative Theory of Assembly.

First, as with the book’s first section, Wood starts with the decades after 1950. The first chapter in this subsection is “Reciprocity.” It begins with the suggestion that “much historic performance made in a visual art context has a solipsistic feel to it, and often a deadpan refusal to engage the audience via theatrical strategies of entertainment or narrative: for example, rejecting tactics that would pace the encounter pleasurably through time, in order to disrupt expectations” (120). Nevertheless, “the need for a witness,” a need which is “a basic condition of reciprocity,” “underwrites our understanding of it, even if that role is not clearly prescribed, or is couched in the anonymity of online experience” (120). “Whether or not it appears to be actively solicited, being watched lends meaning to action, and is, of course, an essential part of performance’s psychology,” she writes (120). Is that true of all performance, though? What about private performances documented by still images? In any case, Wood goes on to note that “within the field of visual art, other artists, spectators or the audience as a mass tend to be staged as participants, too, even as material components or active players of the work, rather than simply as witnesses” (121). So perhaps in those private performances, the photographer was both direct witness and (obviously) participant. “In this way, the social situation of performance in art is about much more than the presentation of acts for an audience,” Wood continues. “Arguably, it opens up new spaces: a kind of soft architecture formed of positions and attention. The choreography of performance within the field of visual art has a social dimension that is considered formally, and frequently extends off the designated stage” (121).

Wood notes that Jacques Rancière, in his 2004 book The Politics of Aesthetics, “suggests a relationship between the aesthetic and political spheres that is to do with how the ‘sensible’ (what is perceivable) is distributed and shared amongst a community, and how this might be altered through intervention” (121). For Rancière, the question of what democracy means, “and how much of it is founded upon the taking of positions,” is central (121). Rancière looks at “the relationship between art and life b considering the community of human relations and activities as a dynamic field, whose patterns depend upon prescribed inclusions and exclusions that might—and, in a democracy, should—be challenged politically” (121). For Wood, Rancière’s argument (and I have to acknowledge that his book, which I haven’t read, is on my reading list) is connected to performance through the metaphor of taking positions, which can be read literally, or choreographically, as the body posed in space (121). And yet, she writes,

[i]mages of performance art often appear retrospectively, in archives and art history books, almost as solo portraits. Yet if the camera had panned back from the image of that performing figure, a bigger picture would have become visible that includes the audience as its essential frame. What is the artist’s fundamental relationship to the assembled spectators? Why make work in this way, and for whom? Who is watching? Where and how is the audience placed: standing or seated? What shape does this temporary community take? And what kind of mobility or agency does the audience have? How are performances positioned in networks of witnessing, dialogue, collaboration and other forms of reciprocity, and how have these relations been acted in and on, or shaped within art? (121)

“If these questions began to be dealt with in the art of the 1970s,” she continues, “they are increasingly essential to work made in the past decade” (121).

“At a basic level, then, it is impossible to think of performance without imagining a recipient of the performed act,” Wood writes (121). This notion is  “essentially a structure of recognition, because, in this relationship, ‘the artist has found an “other” who is willing to give him reassurance in the fantasy or utopianising world that he is attempting to make visible,’” she continues, quoting Lea Vergine (121). In theatre, this dynamic is “assumed to be obvious” (121), but in visual arts performance, “we cannot take for granted being directed to look by the arrangement of seating to stage, nor darkness to light. Such boundaries are less defined, or even open to being continuously rearranged” (121-22). “In the museum or gallery, we are often directed to look at the act of witnessing itself,” she suggests, noting that “[c]ollective presence is frequently staged as part of the work, as may be the technical or architectural elements of support for the performance situation” (122). Audiences can see the performers, in other words, but they can also see each other looking at the action, although this can also be true of site-specific theatre, or even theatre-in-the-round. “In the primary crucible of performance relations, then, the physical set-up between performer and audience, as well as the architecture of the theatre’s technical set-up, are as essential to our understanding of the work as what is purportedly enacted in its choreography,” Wood writes (123). “But,” she continues, “the psychological relationship is equally significant” (123). For example, Yoko Ono’s Cut Piece was actually “a live test of the boundaries of interpersonal space, inviting a degree of active participation from the audience, bordering on aggression” (123). Chris Burden’s Shoot implicated the members of his audience in his self-directed violence (123). And without (or with) audience intervention, Abramovič’s Rhythm O “could have turned out very differently. In these works, the conflicted capacity of the audience to watch or act is what constitutes the work” (123). Well, yes, partially, but not entirely: I think Wood is going too far here.

According to Wood, “the analogue set-up of Dan Graham’s experiments with the staging of relations between artist, audience and intermediary object in Performer/Audience/Mirror 1975 serves as an important, founding template for the increasingly complicated state of self-aware mediation in which we find ourselves in the twenty-first century” (123). In this case, though, the technology is simple: Graham performed facing a mirror in which the audience could see itself watching, and in which Graham himself could watch the audience. “Performer/Audience/Mirror created a prescient, early visualisation of the constructions of making, seeing and being seen, which have a host of new connotations in a post-internet era,” Wood continues. The work “deliberately blurred the line between the performer (ostensibly the artist, who stands up speaking) and the audience (who are reflected in the mirror, and talked about in detail, so as to appear onstage). A study of fractured relations between performing and passivity was dramatised in this piece” (123). In Olafur Eliasson’s 2003 The Weather Project, the museum audience, “reflected in it,” was able to recognize itself “as a collective body: visitors quickly deduced that in order to see oneself, one had to bond with others to make larger patterns or shapes, or indeed that it provided a spectacular space in which to stage protests” (123-25). “It was also an early example of a work refracted and disseminated in social media,” Wood notes (125). Goldberg mentioned that work in Performance Now, but she did not explain how it was anything more than an installation. I wish Wood spent more time on The Weather Project here. Or perhaps it’s up to individual readers to research that work.

“If individual artists have used bodily gestures and actions in either expressive or formal ways to perform versions of themselves, the social dimension of performance is located in how points of connection between participants are made visible,” Wood writes. “Form and meaning are found in the taking of positions, the choreographing of relations, the initiation of interctions. But what does it mean to highlight the very act of watching by incorporating the audience within art’s frame?” (125). Such an approach is far from high modernism’s engagement with works of art, in which the meaning of a work “is assumed to be internal to its form” (125). Rather, “[i]t locates the art experience explicitly among people, rather than in a separate, transcendent sphere” (125). Wood cites Michael Fried’s complaint that Robert Morris’s minimalist sculptures seemed to be “‘lying in wait’ for him in the gallery” (125). “Morris’s activation of the total gallery situation, influenced by the theories of embodied perception in Maurice Merleau-Ponty’s writing on phenomenology, meant that the viewer could not disappear into imaginative communion with the work simply by looking at it, but was always inevitably staged as a physical presence,” Wood notes. “This kind of artwork could never be grasped in a pure form but only ever from a partial, contingent, embodied perspective, pushing back from a notionally private space of contemplation towards a situatedness in space and time; an inevitable relation to things, and to others” (125). Fried saw that as a problem, but “many artists after minimalism have chosen to work with and on” that problem, “from both political and perceptual perspectives” (125).

Happenings—a term popularized by Allan Kaprow in the late 1950s but pioneered by other artists internationally—“represented a radical experiment with the art encounter by drawing participants’ attention to its total situation, and rearranging its expected co-ordinates” (125). Happenings “emphasised action and liveness over fixity and permanence, and undid conventional hierarchies between viewers’ experiences of space, time, materials and movement” (125). Object were included in happenings, but the emphasis shifted away from those objects as artworks, “or even from the artist as a central authorial figure, towards a more democratic configuration in which it was imagined that spectators would make their own way through the work as an experiential totality, inventing new pathways of interaction” (125). Wood notes that the idea of the happening spread around the world and was interpreted in different ways in different contexts (127). But, at the same time, “artists were also using game structures and choreography to either initiate or demonstrate ideas of participation,” such as Yvonne Ranier, Simone Forti, and others at the Judson Dance Theatre in New York (127). Rainier’s 1968 work The Mind is a Muscle was “a succession of individual and group tableaux showing people performing simple movements, negotiating or manipulating objects, interacting with each other in primary, physical ways, and dancing her signature piece, Trio A” (127). The choreography suggested that dance “might be a kind of ready-made aesthetic to be found in the city streets,” and the work “staged a shift away from the notion that meaning comes about through individual expression of interiority and instead proposed a form of meaning that could be generated collectively and was readable at surface level” (127). 

In the 1970s, feminist artists like Suzanne Lacy “were interested in blurring the boundaries between symbolic and political action,” and in the 1980s and 1990s, “her work would further these questions substantially” (128). For instance, her 1987 “mass performance work,” The Crystal Quilt, “consisted of a one-hour action that was broadcast live on television: 430 women aged over sixty were seated at tables, each manipulating coloured and shaped cloths placed upon their own table to form the effect of large-scale quilt patterns devised after a design by [Miriam] Schapiro” (128). “With this work,” Wood continues, “Lacy wanted to create a powerful image of older women, who were often invisible in terms of mainstream media representation in the US” (128). The Crystal Quilt was “underwritten by the foundation of her longer-term, less visible, groundwork: the Whisper project,” which included workshops, conversations, lectures, leadership seminars and dialogue with and through the mass media, so that the work extended radically backwards, and forwards, from the moment of its visualisation as an action in 1987” (128). The significant community outreach activities in that project “set a precedent for 1990s relational aesthetics and beyond” (128). “Lacy’s body of work has persistently crossed the line between direct and symbolic action,” Wood continues, “investigating rape and violence against women, prostitution and ageing as its themes and utilising community-building strategies to go beyond creating images of political issues, choosing instead to intervene in social reality and foster deeper relationships and communication with the communities with which she engages” (128). However, unlike Tania Bruguera, who describes Lacy as an influence, she did not engage in pure activism, and “[h]er attention to the filmic nature of the actions she produces asserts their status as artworks. She makes passing but powerful images embedded in life that temporarily mobilise a community around an important idea” (128).

Wood includes Abramovič’s practice in this section as well, particularly [h]er staging of collective action and responsibility in Rhythm 0,” which “served as an antagonist precursor to experiments with these issues in the 1990s and early 2000s,” such as Santiago Sierra’s live installations and videos, which “dramatised the dynamics of extreme inequality by paying participants to undertake potentially humiliating acts in exchange for money, and to make these exchanges visible as art” (128-29). “Sierra’s work might be understood as a form of symbolic activism, but his approach has been controversial in its delegation of those body-art markers of authentic endurance and pain to enactor-workers in need of income,” Wood notes (129). 

In the section’s next chapter, “Collectives and networks,” Wood points out that a variety of international groups “approached collective production in ways that made the We both the subject and the means through which a private community came together in a common search for meaning, posing alternatives to official institutions,” not unlike happenings (130). Some artists “made absurd, poetic actions embedded in the social fabric, on the street, in order to both disrupt and draw attention to behavioural norms and codes, and simply to find moments of expressive freedom amid urban anonymity” (130). These actions “prefigure the ways in which artists have begun to work in networked ways in the early twenty-first century” (130). Her examples are Gorgona in Croatia, Collective Actions Group in the Soviet Union, and No-Grupo (Non Group) in Mexico. No-Grupo, a collective of four main artists and other associated members, “often used a . . . strategy of distributing texts and props to the audience to create critical, and fun, participation. They set out to counter the art world’s fetishisation of objects by creating unstable events which they called ‘montages of plastic moments’” (131-32). For instance, when they were given a lunch-time slot at the First Salon of Experimentation at the National Institute of the Fine Arts in Mexico City, “they responded by creating ‘lunch boxes’ for the audience, which contained what they described as ‘artistic food,’” such as a Coca-Cola bottle with a tag asserting that it was art (132). “[E]ach lunch box was accompanied by a text outlining the group’s critique of institutional funding structures, which they claimed forced artists to compete for survival,” Wood continues. “This work was typical of No-Grupo’s satirical sense of humour” (132). 

The following chapter, “Embedded,” notes that other artists in the 1970s and 1980s “drew attention to collective norms and behaviour via interventions among crowds” (133). “In the 1970s, artists such as Jirí Kovanda in Prague, and Isidoro Valcárcel Medina in Spain, performed actions that were more or less invisible, only glimpsed by a photographer planted by the artist, or maybe a handful of friends who had been advised that a work would happen at this place and time,” she states (133). (I find this notion of invisibility to be very important to site-specific walking performance.) In this art, “the emphasis is on the social field as a whole, with the artist as interventionist” (133). The crowd was only in the frame as “a ready-made cover for these artists’ covert actions, which would blend in among other everyday activities, while at the same time bringing into relief the social patterns of the city” (133-35). Kovanda would quietly place small objects in the city as temporary sculptures, and “enact gestures that were almost imperceptible as art,” such as standing in the street with his arms spread out, or staring passersby in the eyes, or deliberately bumping into them (135). “Within the context of communist Czechoslovakia, at a time when political obedience and conformity were demanded of citizens, making non-official art was a risk,” Wood notes. “Kovanda, today, describes the actions that he carried out as ‘non-political, in the sense that they were neither propagandist for the party nor directly agitating—against it” (135). However, from a contemporary perspective, “a political intention in these independent acts of disobeying civil norms” can be easily inferred, an intention that has to do with “asserting individual freedom, and initiating illicit networks of mutual understanding” (135). Medina worked “in a similarly repressive context in early 1970s Spain, under Franco,” Wood points out (135). At first he “engaged in public actions using sculptural objects” with which he would interact, but later he engaged in what he called “‘exclusively social work,’” such as 1974’s 12 Measuring Exercises about the City of Córdoba, “which consisted of a series of physical and symbolic measurements of the environment and traffic of that city, performed by the artist using his own rudimentary equipment” (135-36).

The work of Brazilian theatre director and activist Augusto Boal “engaged in a more directly political form of performance embedded within social reality” (136). He developed a form of theatre, which he called the Theatre of the Oppressed, “whose audience is often captive, in the sense that observers believe themselves to be witnessing a real interaction” (136). “What is important about Boal’s example,” Wood writes, acknowledging that as a theatre artist he falls outside of a visual arts context, “is that no distinction is made between actors and witnesses, thereby abolishing the dichotomy of activity/passivity that, in Boal’s view, is detrimental to performance” (137). (In The Emancipated Spectator, Jacques Rancière takes apart the notion the binary opposition of activity/passivity; for Rancière, spectators are active interpreters, not merely passive viewers.) “Boal’s practice is relevant to the work of artists such as Paweł Althamer, Roman Ondak and Tino Sehgal, which also engages with ideas of embedded, invisible theatre, albeit to different ends,” Wood continues. “[W]here Boal sought a covert method of disturbing social relations to intervene in political reality, these artists insert fictional behaviour into the real in ways that effect a different kind of disturbance of relations, with a pervasive and sometimes absurdist sense of mistrust towards apparent reality” (137). In a similar way, US-based artist Mierle Laderman Ukeles “took on the role of a worker performing low-wage or unpaid labour—what she called ‘maintenance work’—from an activist perspective” (137-38). Since 1977, she has been artist in residence at the New York City Department of Sanitation. The work of ACT UP has been reevaluated “as a form of collective art practice,” Wood notes (139). “ACT UP utilised posters, slogans and live visual demonstrations in public spaces to challenge government policy and the behaviour of pharmaceutical companies related to the treatment of AIDS,” she writes. A retrospective of material created by the activist group was mounted in 2009-2010 at the Carpenter Center for the Visual Arts in Boston: “this clearly acknowledged the visual strategies devised by ACT UP and indicated a shift in the perceived dividing line between art and politics or activism” (139).

The next chapter in this section, “Performing formats: institutions and games,” begins by stating that “since the late 1980s artists have begun to understand institutions as settings for enacted behaviours that can be challenged through re-imagining or re-playing” (140). “The rules of specific disciplinary formats and institutional structures are more and more often invoked performatively by artists to test out different patterns for articulating social contact (bonds, agreements or simply ways of interacting),” Wood writes (140). The 1990s marked “the emergence of so-called ‘relational’ situations in art, within which communal activity could take place: some co-operative and convivial, some choreographic, some—as art historian Claire Bishop has described them in her writing on ‘relational antagonism’—deliberately divisive or contradictory in nature” (140). Wood refers to Nicolas Bourriaud’s 1998 book Relational Aesthetics for a definition of the practice and a list of examples of artists “who work to this agenda” (141). “Identifying this tendency was a controversial but important move,” Wood continues, “even if the territory was much more complex and evolving than that which was charted in Bourriaud’s essay” (141). She traces the concept of “the ‘relational’” to the 1960s and discussions of British sculptor Anthony Caro’s “assemblages of found industrial materials” (141). Bourriaud’s discussion “offered a new way of considering forms of live or participatory art as being less about a performer per se, and more to do with all the actors taking part in the aesthetic encounter, including the artists, the installation or object and the viewer—in relation to each other, as it were” (141). But over the last 20 years, “artists have explored the idea of sharing art in many more diverse and experimental situations than this particular group of artists have,” Wood contends. “Among other things, artists have borrowed from the ready-made formats fo theatre and dance, extended the use of games, rethought institutions such as schools or museums from a performance perspective, engaged in activism, created fictional interventions through acting, and worked in ways that mimic trade corporate brands and networks” (141-42).

One such ready-made form was borrowed by African-American artist David Hammons in 1983, when he set up a table alongside other street vendors and sold snowballs in Manhattan, an event he called The Bliz-aard Ball Sale. “By assigning value to and appearing to seek profit from an object made of ephemeral material, usually used for play, Hammon’s work drew attention to, and parodied, the arbitrary value system of the art market” (142). Another example, which Wood describes as “[o]ne of the most ambitious social performance projects in the past fifty years, and one that also refuses to acknowledge a defined arena for art, confusingly blurring the lines between real politics and representation,” was the work of the Neue Slowenische Kunst (NSK) in Slovenia in the early 1980s (142). NSK, Wood writes, “moved beyond existing models of institutional critique by constructing a grand, multi-part social institution of their own—a virtual territory as a composite of four different artist collectives as micro-organizations”: the band Laibach, the painting collective IRWIN, the theatre group Scipion Nasice Sisters, and the design group New Collectivism (142). The work of NSK “addressed the social and political situation in Slovenia in the turbulent period leading up to its split from Yugoslavia in 1991,” Wood continues. “Using an array of media—from painting to television—NSK reflected upon the construction of the systems they infiltrated or adapted to their own purposes” (142-43). In the 1990s, “NSK evolved further into a ‘conceptual territory,’ a ‘state in time,’ with its own ‘passport’ and ‘embassy,’ that has thousands of members, or ‘citizens,’ internationally. As a ‘state,’ NSK now exists as a kind of social and political potentiality whose future direction is openly debated by its citizens at regular congress meetings” (143).

Now the section shifts to contemporary artworks, with a chapter entitled “Situations.” It begins with a discussion of the work of Tino Sehgal: “In the consumption-driven twenty-first century,” Wood writes, his “insistence on the objectlessness of his work appears to be utopian: replacing the fetishised material thing with so-called immaterial movement; purging aesthetic experience of stuff in favour of pure doing, being and saying” (145). “How does performance’s emphasis on sociality tie in with today’s experience economy?” Wood asks. “How does this work both sculpt and exploit social relations, or dramatise a state of alienation?” (145). The answer, in relation to Sehgal’s art, is that its “live quality . . . rests on the fact that we are invited to interact and exchange with his enactors,” although “as viewers, our understanding of the controlled nature of his part-scripted, part-improvised dialogues becomes increasingly heightened as the conversation unfolds” (145). A sense of separation between enactor and viewer is created “by the stylised nature” of the enactor’s behaviour (145). “Sehgal’s work addresses the viewer individually, but its effect, and affect, instigate a far from feel-good relationship,” Wood writes. “When the enactors talk to us, tell us stories, trade intimacy, history or confession, we experience them without dissolving ourselves into the suspended disbelief that we would take to a theatre play. Rather, we are self-conscious of being in an artwork, and we feel ourselves somehow solidify into an object, too, within this exchange” (145). Part of what is displayed, she continues, “is our own subjectivity” (145).

Francis Alÿs’s 2002 work, When Faith Moves Mountains, “might be linked more directly to the Beuysian idea of social sculpture, but it adapts this for the media age,” Wood continues. That work “created a spectacular choreography of some five hundred volunteer participants, dressed in matching white shirts, who took shovels and literally moved the peak of a sand dune, located outside Lima, by several centimetres” (146). Although the project was documented in photographs and video, Alÿs “was specifically interested in its legacy as a rumour—a collective action founded upon belief rather than its material efficacy, which remained elusive” (146). Alÿs described his intention as the creation of “a ‘social allegory,’” and he saw this collaborative action as “a metaphor for the capacity of participative action to take on mythical and even religious features in its heroic confrontation with the monumentality of nature” (146). But at the same time, “it represents an ephemeral and senseless gesture,” since “[t]he movement of ten centimetres of sand on a dune that is two hundred metres wide is not perceptible in reality” (146). (Indeed, I had heard that the project moved the entire dune—that’s the rumour that reached me.) The work documents “the participants’ investment in collaborating on this work, rather than the result,” Wood suggests. “Alÿs’s action was intended as a kind of myth that would be transmitted between people over time and across distance. The titular question of faith—both among the participants, and in the idea that this myth might inspire it—is the real subject of the work” (146).

A related work, Zhang Huan’s 1997 To Raise the Water Level in a Fish Pond, “involved a group of about forty migrant workers standing still, spread out across the diameter of a large pond, in order to create a slight rise in the surface of the water” (146-47). For Zhang, the rise in the water level was less important than the symbolism, in Chinese culture, of fish (associated with sex) and water (the source of life) (147). “Typical of Zhang’s later work . . . this piece considers the capacity of collective action,” even an action without any apparent purpose, to change reality (147). Katerina Šedá’s work also involves “actions that give shapes to forms of collectivity” (147). “In her long-term project For Every Dog a Different Master,” which began in 2007, 

Šeda sent packages to tenants of a large housing estate in her hometown—Brno, in the Czech Republic—which appeared to come from neighbouring tenants, whom the artist had secretly paired. She then organised a social event so that they could meet, stimulating the creation of new relationships among approximately two hundred, previously anonymous neighbours, most of whom had been displaced to modern housing from smaller villages. (147)

In 2008’s Over and Under, Šeda spent months negotiating with residents of a neighbourhood in Brno, trying to convince them to build steps over their backyard fences “so that she could run through their properties in an uninterrupted circle she had plotted through the neighbourhood” (147). The entire process—and I’m assuming Wood means the negotiations rather than the run—was documented on video. That project is interesting to me, since it involves a form of self-propelled mobility, but it is obviously really about building relationships with people.

“Šeda brings to life what Andrew Hewitt has defined in terms of social choreography: an aesthetic practice that can actively intervene in the ways that people relate and interact with each other,” Wood writes (147). Hewitt’s focus is on dance, but Wood argues that the significance of his ideas extends beyond dance, “applying to more pedestrian aspects of social choreography. It is often these apparently ordinary patterns of interaction and behaviour that artists have manipulated in order to initiate alternative encounters between participants in their work” (147). She suggests that Ai Weiwei’s 2007 project Fairytale “is perhaps the grandest example yet of a tendency in the past decade to envisage large-scale, utopian projects involving the participation of a mass of people—either as performers or witnesses, or both simultaneously” (147). Fairytale was “a ‘live’ work,” but not a performance, Wood contends (147). “The participants in the project—the 1,001 Chinese people that Ai Weiwei arranged to travel to Kassel,” where Documenta 12 was being held, “and for whom he provided food, lodging and free passes to the exhibition—were never ‘on show’ for the exhibition audience,” she explains, “although they may have been glimpsed going about their daily business by the people of Kassel and the art tourists alike, who might have even enjoyed chance encounters with them” (147). Fairytale challenged “the dynamics of spectatorship,” and to grasp it as a work, “one had to change one’s expectations and open one’s mind” (147). Are such projects, Wood asks, 

grand new forms of social sculpture orchestrated by a central shaman-like artist figure? Or does such an approach speak of more problematic notions—especially for an artist working in post-communist conditions, such as Ai Weiwei—of ‘social organisation’ and ‘social engineering,’ albeit put to the service of a fantasy or a dream? What are the dynamics of performing here? Does Ai’s action activate a performative awareness of Documenta’s meta-structure, mroe than it being about individuals presenting the ‘doing’ of something? (148)

“Like Šeda and others, Ai works in what sociologist Pierre Bourdieu described as the ‘social field,’” Wood continues. “These artists’ projects stir up the potential energy that is latent but settled into habit within a specific social field (the European art world) by cross-contiminating it with other spheres” (148). In contrast to the opening ceremony of the 2008 Beijing Olympics, “with its massed performance of perfectly synchronised, uniform citizens,” in Fairytale “the mass of people signifies a latent potentiality for action: a new social base with a transnational sense of mobility and possibility” (149). “By cross-contaminating and disturbing the common beliefs of the social fields that the work touches upon, it creates a new kind of common humanity that registers, if only perhaps for a fraction of time, the potential to not be determined by given circumstances,” Wood continues, a freedom “just to be” (149). However, she asks whether “this fantasy takes us back to a notion of authenticity in the pause between identities; an identity unmarked by society” (149). That idea would apparently not be a good thing.

The section’s next chapter, “Collectives and networks after the internet,” begins by suggesting that “the dominant characteristic of the contemporary field, socially and artistically, is that of our increased connectivity. Being networked online has shifted our understanding of what being a collective might mean—both for art and for politics” (149). “The line between activism and critical experimentation has been productively blurred by a number of artist groups in the past decade,” she continues (149). For example, Mumbai-based group CAMP—the acronym stands for Critical Art and Media Practice—works with people involved in infrastructure, “including the provision of water, electricity, cable TV and the internet” and have “developed temporary TV and radio stations, websites and annotated film archives” (150). In one of their early projects, which posited “electrical circuits as social metaphors,” an electrical switch was placed in the street outside CAMP’s studio. Passersby were “able to flick the switch to activate lights up in the building block, and the electrical supply was also shared by an ice-cream vendor in the street” (150). According to Wood, “CAMP attempts to open up new democratic spaces for art production, thinking outside of common binaries that separate art from non-art, commodities from so-called free culture, or individuals from institutions” (150). CAMP wants to “test the boundaries between private and public ownership, and to reconsider who has power to act within the world,” actively engaging “with questions around infrastructure” to draw attention to “its tools and materials” (150). Goldin+Senneby, a collaboration between two artists, Simon Goldin and Jakob Senneby, uses “the performative space of virtuality, and the permission it affords, to explore legal, economic and spatial constructions from a critical point of view, using a complex form of fabulation” (150). In an ongoing project entitled Headless, begun in 2007, Goldin+Senneby have explored offshore finance, “and how it produces virtual space through loops in legislation,” by identifying and tracing an offshore company in the Bahamas called Headless Ltd. and examining “the potential for invisibility and withdrawal from social norms” that such tax havens imply (152). “They have used this company, extrapolating from it in fictional ways, as the basis for an ongoing speculative exploration of the mechanics of narrative,” Wood writes (152). Because Goldin+Senneby outsource their artistic labour, “they employed a detective to find out more about Headless Ltd and commissioned a ghost-written detective novel, which is used as a vehicle for narrating their investigations,” she continues (152). They “even commissioned documentary filmmakers to interview an investigative journalist about how to make a documentary about invetigating Headless Ltd, and hired a curator and a set designer to devise a didactic display introducing viewers to the characters of the novel Looking for Headless” (152). “In these ways, the artists play with the logic of the virtual in the real world—whether the status of the avatar, here substituted with an actor in real time, or the loops in legal and digital code that permit fictional transgressions with real effects,” Wood states. “At the same time, Headless represents a model of anti-social or anti-relational practice: a flat continuum of information that is being shaped by different interests, but without an apparent singular driver or head” (152). My question, though, is whether these art works are performance.

The section’s next chapter, “Interventions,” explores artists who “turn to the kind of social performance initiated by Augusto Boal, which highlights the existing mise en scène of the social fabric in which is is embedded” (152). Wood suggests that the work of Slovakian artist Roman Ondak is a good example, because it “investigates social codes, conventions, rituals and forms of exchange, in an an effort to stimulate the collective imagination” (152). In his 2007 work Measuring the Universe participants marked their heights on the wall of a gallery, and in his 2011 work Swap participants traded personal objects on a display plinth “in order to create forms of comparative, collective portraiture” (152). However, Ondak “also makes more stealthy interventions in given situations” (152). His 2003 work Good Feelings in Good Times “is an artificially created queue that is intended to be staged inside the museum, but can also be adapted to other spaces” (152). The queue “is deliberately placed somewhere where it would make sense for a queue to form, or where it might almost appear to make sense but not quite, exaggerating its absurd effect” (152). Its length can vary, but it “obeys precise rules, which state that it can be enacted indoors by a minimum of seven and a maximum of twelve people, or outdoors with a maximum of fifteen people” (152). There are no restrictions on the age or gender of participants, who are either volunteers or paid actors, and they wear no costumes (152-53). “If questioned by onlookers,” Wood writes, the enactors—like those in Tino Sehgal’s work—are requested not to divulge anything about the performance; they are instead encouraged to improvise as if they were in a real-life situation” (153). The artist plants the queue “as a prompt to interaction or altered behaviour (people join the queue, observe and query what the queue is for, or simply avoid it), but also points to the social choreography of the museum at large—a kind of frill of ordinary behaviour inserted decoratively” (153). According to Wood, “Ondak is also interested in what happens psychologically when we are waiting to see something, especially within a museum space geared to the idea of looking at and encountering art,” and she suggests that “[t]his collective sharing of apparent non-experience might in fact offer a subtle form of enhanced contemplation” (153).

Unlike Ondak, the Finnish artist Pilvi Takala explores institutional structures outside of the art world. She has, Wood writes, “infiltrated and performed within the contexts of a boarding school (Drive with Care 2013); the European Parliament (Broad Sense 2011); a Finnish dancing club (Wallflower 2006); and a shop (The Angels 2008), where she performed ‘acts of kindness’ that—being unprompted—look suspicious” (153). In her 2000 performance The Real Snow White, she was barred from entering Disneyland Paris dressed as Snow White, “because the children might think she is the ‘real’ Snow White” (153). In Takala’s documentation of this action, a park guard 

tells her that she cannot dress like this, as an adult, because she might be going in to “do something bad.” If she is in costume, she becomes continuous with the cartoon environment of Disney: to appear as part of it, her behaviour must be regulated in accordance with Disney policy, so that the children can interact with her in “Disney Realness” without there being a rupture (of wrong behaviour, or bad behaviour). At one point the guard tells her “there is a real Snow White in the park.” (153-55)

In Takala’s work, Wood continues, “the artist does not perform as herself but assumes a character in order to call attention to the social norms within her chosen environment,” an “embedded masquerade” which “critically comments on the codes of a given environment and what is at stake in accepting its rules, exposing the degree to which participation in social structures relies on a suspension of disbelief” (155).

Nevin Aladag explores “social environments and issues of cultural translation, or mistranslation,” through performance and film. In her 2007 site-specific performance Raise the Roof, documented on video, “a group of women dance on top of an industrial building situated on the former border between East and West Berlin. Each woman listens to music on her own headphones, and wears stiletto heels which form a kind of percussion as they punch holes in and tear up the tarmac roofing” (155). That rooftop had once been part of a patrol route for East German soldiers, “and Aladag reimagines an echo of their marching boots in the sound born of this surreal action,” thereby “transforming the urban landscape . . . into a stage for action” (155). Non-professional dancers perform in Aladag’s ongoing Occupation series, which began in 2009. “At exhibition openings, the artist plants performers passing for ordinary visitors, who, one by one, begin to sway and dance,” Wood writes. “The instigation of this action nudges others, and, with a sense of permission lent by those who are dancing, even thouse who are not part of the artist’s planted action begin to dance” (155). Ondak, Takala, and Aladag all “instigate and frame social behaviours,” and their work operates “from an embedded position inside the scene that is brought to visibility” (155).

The next chapter in this section “Entertainment as readymade,” begins by pointing out that in a visual art context that is distinct from theatre, “the fact that there aren’t set positions for performers and audiences lends a distinct freedom to the process of making performance” (155). Contemporary performance, Wood continues, “also opens up the possibility of cannibalising other disciplinary formats and social institutions, whether theatre, sport or entertainment,” which means that “art performance can look like something else in another discipline” (155). One example in the 1990s was Rirkrit Tiravanija’s appropriation of cooking (155). “Tiravanija’s straightforward approach to cooking and sharing food,” Wood writes, “was radical in its displacement of such a primary activity into the gallery, without apparent aesthetic transformation” (156). Ei Arakawa’s work “often borrows from entertainment culture,” using the nightclub, the musical, or the holiday resort “to create participatory events or share stories” (156). Arakawa’s work is collaborative, but he is often the catalyst, instigating events that “derive from the immediacy and provisional structure of 1960s happenings” (156). 

Israeli-born artist Keren Cytter’s art “consistently involves working with other people: her films and theatre pieces are made with multiple actors, and she stages relationships, conversations and choreographies in the work” (156). At the same time, though, “she explore how individual vision meets collective production: her interest is in representing group dynamics, according to a script written by her, rather than experimenting with others in the process of making the work” (156). Her 2009 performance work History in the Making, or the Secret Diaries of Linda Schultz “is an hour-long take on the idea of total theatre that combines spoken text with a variety of gestures, movements and music” that is “set to a pleasing electronic score composed by the artist” (156). Cytter’s film work relies on “the authentically imperfect detail of her found settings and the ready-made cast, drawn from her circle of friends,” which exaggerates the productions’ provisional qualities (156). “[T]ransposed into theatre,” however, “that verisimilitude is outed as a form of masquerade. Even the moment when one of the actors messes up, as he appears to stumble with his lines and apologises for having to start again, turns out to be obviously scripted. Process is seemingly revealed, but in fact it has all been planned beforehand” (156-57). (I’m certain that there are examples of such self-referentiality in theatre; like Goldberg, Wood doesn’t credit theatre for its aesthetic innovations and, I think, relies on an outdated notion of what theatre is or does.) Cytter’s “making of dance” appears as “an idea of dance that is deliberately acted out, set within an idea of theatre. Both are treated as exotic clichés, with a heightened sense of their irrelevance,” Wood continues, noting that “the slight gap between speech and gesture that Cytter’s work often incorporates lends her live production an echoing quality, as though the whole thing were a fantasised scenario played out in someone’s head” (157). Her work is a “thought-led acting out,” Wood suggests, and therefore extremely self-conscious (157). In this way, “Cytter makes visible the paradoxically solipsistic quality of the ‘social’ in the social media mindset” (159), a conclusion that is hard to understand, since nothing in Wood’s description of Cytter’s work suggests anything about social media.

Artist and choreographer Maria Hassabi works in both theatre and gallery contexts, as well as in public spaces, “underscoring the different protocols of behaviour therein” (159). Her 2013 work Intermission, presented at the Venice Biennale, “involved Hassabi and two other dancers performing continuously to create an ongoing sculptural tableau of sorts,” moving through a space that “was also host to sculpture and installation by other artists, and to visitors walking around, and up and down the steps” (159). “Much of Hassabi’s work explores the question of display as it plays out in both exhibitions and theatre, elaborating on the conventions of both formats,” Wood writes (159). For instance, her 2013 PREMIERE foregrounds beginnings and endings in performance, thereby addressing “the expectations of viewership” (159). “PREMIERE staged the seated audience’s state of passive attention against the spectacle of five dancers performing a slowly rotating turn,” Wood continues (159). The work’s 83 minute length “was determined by the time it took the performers to turn 180 degrees so as to face the audience, creating an elongated ritual of observance and revelation that fetishises the roles of performers and viewers to an absurd degree” (159). The work’s lighting “becomes very present as material, almost a body in itself: both heating and showing, then hiding, what is happening onstage, and also marking a transition from the working-out space of the studio to the exposure onstage, from process to product” (159). I wonder what that lighting looked like, and how it accomplished Wood says it did. In her 2015 work, PLASTIC, “a group of performers enacted a continuous live installation based on a looped, four-hour solo, both inside the galleries and in the spaces outside the museum” (159). “Moving with exquisite control at a glacial pace, the luxurious drag of time on the dancers’ visibility while in mmovement threw the whole situation into sharper view,” Wood writes. “With no apparent beginning or end, Hassabi’s work maximises the tensions at play between live bodies and the gallery as a context designed for object presentation, to absorbing and charged effect” (159).

Dominican-born, Berlin-based artist Isabel Lewis appropriates social formats, “but she extends the idea of the nightclub as a space of encounter to meet the quirkier territory of the amateur gardening club,” where she plays the role of host “and considers the space of her work as a temporary for extending hospitality to her audience, whose participation is integral to the dynamic of her performance situations” (159). Lewis’s work “envisages discourse as embedded in life experience, rather than as content to be transmitted,” Wood suggests, referring to a 2014 work in a London department store which created a nightclub space in which “Lewis addressed the lounging audience with philosophical theories about gardening, sex, love, friendship and culture, with references to Plato and Max Weber” (160). “Lewis makes work that deliberately appeals to the body as a totality, to communality, and to all the senses,” Wood writes. “In her practice, the work of art is an organic activity woven into the mess and earthly pleasure of real life, rather than a transcendent sphere” (160). Lewis’s “‘occasions,’” which bring together “performance, entertainment and discursive space,” “not only generate peripheral conversation but also make it feel newly valuable as an informal and relaxed experience of sharing” (160). Lewis describes her work as choreography, as “a collage of materials, ideas and experiences” that brings things together in time, including human bodies and objects (160-61). 

UK artist Jeremy Deller’s work “is indebted to the kind of social practice work made by Suzanne Lacy and her peers” (161). He organized a re-enactment of 1980s UK miners’ strikes in The Battle of Orgreave, but he “has also made artworks that take the form of community events, rooted in his fascination with the traditions of late nineteenth-century pageants, parades and festivals” (161). His 2004 work A Social Parade, part of Manifesta 5 in San Sebastián, Spain, “subverted the nature of such a public procession by collaborating with the city’s underground youth groups and associations, rather than municipal authorities,” and his 2009 Procession was “a parade composed of different self-identified groups in the city, from the Boy Scouts to trade unions, and from a pipe band to gay rights activists, all of whom created floats or staged appearances as the procession advanced through the city centre” (161). These processions and parades, of course, are examples of site-specific and collective walking art. 

The section’s next chapter, “Game-changing: activist strategies and invented institutions,” begins with a discussion of Mexican artist Carlos Amorales and his stagings of Mexican wrestling matches in contemporary art galleries and museums, which involved actual wrestlers (162). “Amorales considers the activation of the audience, brought together in this temporary constellation, to be as important as the presentation of a quasi-self-portrait woven by the wrestling match itself,” Wood writes, suggesting that “the performance is less an image to be viewed, and more a catalyst that disrupts and reorganises people’s positions and attention; in this case, borrowing from the ready-made format of the live sports arena” (163). Amorales brings “a populist form of entertainment into the cathedral-like space of the gallery,” and “takes an unexpected route to the self-reflexivity of the avant-garde: the audience seeing-themselves-seeing” (163). 

Tania Bruguera describes her work as “behaviour art” (163). Behaviour art, Wood writes, is “the idea that art is a sphere through which civic action might be transformed” (163). “For Bruguera, art is a means of enacting social change instead of representing social and political issues,” Wood continues. “She takes advantage of the cultural capital afforded to her by art institutions to build frames and containers for political action, and has pushed the creation of social situations and institutions as artworks perhaps furthest among her peers” (163-65). She notes that Bruguera is influenced by Lacy’s work, but that Bruguera “has blurred the lines between direct and symbolic action to an extreme degree” (165). Bruguera says that her work consists of “short-term” and “long-term” actions (165). Her 2005 Tatlin’s Whisper #5 is a significant example of a short-term work. In it, “a patrol of mounted police . . . continuously shift crowds of visitors around a museum or gallery space, exerting power but to no apparent end” (165). “On one level, Tatlin’s Whisper #5 is a choreographic spectacle that is quasi-participatory—one can choose to watch or to stand within the crowd that is being moved—but in fact the piece stages an imbalance of power that is ultimately founded upon a forced complicity with the apparently free space of the contemporary museum,” Wood writes. “On another level, Bruguera slyly doubles the critical power of the piece by staging the museum’s complicity with the apparatus of the state, and with military or police power more specifically, by asking the institution to create arrangements for the state to participate, relying on official networks and cooperative favours” (165). Her Immigrant Movement International project, which began in 2011, is an example of one of Bruguera’s long-term projects (165). She “began the project by spending a year running a community space in Queens, where the movement was first headquartered” (165). During that time, “she lived in an apartment shared with migrant women and their children” (165). “Engaging with both local and international communities, as well as working with social services, politicians and artists focused on immigration reform, Bruguera attempts to find ways of addressing questions about the social conditions facing immigrants, and their political representation,” Wood writes. “The challenge inherent in Bruguera’s practice, in her being both part of the community she supports and part of the art world, and servicing both communities at once, lies in the crux of debates about art’s place in the world, and whether its status as a removed activity negates its potential to produce real political effects” (165). 

According to Wood, “Bruguera’s approach is exemplary of how an expanded idea of performance has fed into the development of contemporary art, by encouraging artists to build spaces where none exist, or where what exists is not adequate” (165). These artists, “[b]y taking a performative approach and imaginatively constructing a fictional space,” have started “to create new narratives that have the potential to become new realities to act within” (165). (What makes this work “performative,” though? And how are spaces such as Bruguera’s community space “fictional”? I don’t follow.) Wood suggests that Benin-based artist Meschac Gaba’s Museum of Contemporary Art, which both calls “on the art establishment to pay attention to contemporary African art,” but also questions “why the boundaries between Western and African art exist in the first place,” is an example of this kind of work (165). Another example is the work of French choreographer and dancer Boris Charmatz, who “has approached the notion of the museum with a similar interest in building a space that did not yet exist” (167). “Charmatz’s practice, rooted in dialogue with visual art, is heterogenous and frequently collaborative,” Wood writes, noting that Charmatz has also initiated “a ‘nomadic’ school” and a museum (167). “Charmatz’s work asks,” Wood writes, “how might choreographic explorations of the body, and bodies together, determine the foundations of an alternative kind of architecture for dance? (168). By “reorienting the body’s own hierarchy, Charmatz also opens up new possibilities for acting, as well as new points of contact between figures and behaviours” (168). “[H]e organises patterns of practice that do not necessarily fit into describable relationships or codes of action,” Wood continues (168). In his 1997 work herses (a slow introduction), for instance, “two male-female pairs (performed by dancers who are partners in real life) move with, on and in relation to each other in ways that conjure a different sense of the ‘relationship’ as a contract or a space for movement” (168). In 2009, Charmatz became the director of one of France’s national dance institutions, the Centre choréographique national de Rennes et de Bretagne, and renamed it Musée de la danse (168). According to Wood, “Charmatz envisions the possibilities for the institution by imagining its structures as performed acts, and enacting them from the point of view of the nuanced movement of the dancer: a means of opening up the medium with an activist dimension” (168). Charmatz, she continues, “uses institutional formats as ready-made structures to cannibalise, and from which to productively build” (168). What he is building, however remains unclear; I guess I would have to do further research into Charmatz’s work at the Musée de la danse.

The ongoing project Public Collection, by Romania artists Manuel Pelmus and Alexandra Pirici, which began in 2013, “addresses the context of the public museum and the question of ownership” (168). “The work takes the form of a succession of artworks being acted out by five interpreters, akin to a looped game of charades,” Wood writes. “Critically reflecting on the museum’s role as it archives, historicises, collects and reflects on society, shaping expectations as to what is valued, the artists possess or reclaim these objects of value by enacting them” (168). “Each work is carefully represented in its imaginative transformation from material to gestural forms,” Wood continues, suggesting that Pelmus and Pirici “play upon the audience’s own mental repertoires and shared experiences of art, which are brought to bear upon the inferred meaning of the performed gestures” (168). Indonesian artist and activist Arahmaiani, “who makes performance, painting, sculpture and installation,” has spent time in the past decade “working with communities around the world on environmental issues using non-violent methods and aimed towards fostering unity between potentially conflicting groups” (171). In one of these works, Parangtritis, a workshop enables participants in a community procession to carry flags they have made themselves which carry anti-corruptions messages (171). 

The second section of the book ends with a summary. “If art, in its broadest sense, offers a way for us to look at ourselves and reflect on our time—a kind of symbolic mirror—then performance within art stages us in the act of observing ourselves: it produces a two-way mirror,” Wood writes (173). However, as the examples she has presented in this section of the book suggest, “the question of who We are is contingent and fractured—often more an aspiration, a utopian desire, than a coherent reality. We might be a temporary gathering, more than a permanent identity. But We—with its implied exclusions and exclusions—is something that is, and has been, perpetually in question” (173). Performance, which “has often sought to transfer the focus of aesthetic attention from the discrete object or action towards the broader world of the social frame,” is “mostly employed by artists because of its promise to reach beyond representation and allow us to see ourselves as collective shapers of a space in which we give our attention to something, whether beautiful, agitational, co-operative or transcendent,” Wood continues (173). (Her blurring of the boundaries between performance and relational aesthetics, though, weakens this argument, I think.) “Performance frequently dramatises the unresolvable questions around how the collective basis of We is defined by proposing temporary configurations of being together,” she writes (173). The “live situation” of performance “adds a condition of mutual awareness between people”—between members of the audience, it seems (173). “Diffracted through the multiple image-screens of contemporary living, the acts of performing and bearing witness, seeing and being seen, become increasingly complex,” she continues, while “the assertion of collective presence in real time gathers new charge in a context of technological mediation: whether the procession, the parade, the protest or the performance per se” (173). The very act of gathering together, she concludes, becomes an inherently political act because of its “raw sense of potential for further action” (173). Perhaps, but what kind of action? Is every assembly of people inherently political? Are all gatherings constructively political, or can assemblies be destructive or negative? (Think of one of Trump’s rallies.) This argument needs to be clarified.

The last section of the book is It: The Object. It begins with a chapter on “Living sculpture.” It begins with a description of Mark Leckey’s 2003 performance at Tate Britain, in which he juxtaposed Jacob Epstein’s sculpture Jacob and the Angel with the large speaker stack of a Jamaican sound-system (176). “The event was staged after the museum’s closing time, so that, aside from this one lit area, the galleries were dark and empty,” Wood recalls. “An audience of approximately three hundred people stood in a broad circle around the two sculptures” (174). A group of artists performed the piece with Leckey: it was “a three-section sound composition, played live, that moved from attack to serenade, and then to synthesis” (176). “Leckey’s treatment of the museum space, an artwork in the Tate collection, and the audience itself, assembled in this late night gathering, created a significant shift in my understanding—and in the understanding of many of those present—of how we cold be in the museum and be a part of it at the same time,” Wood writes (176). The event, she continues, “redefined what the encounter with an artwork could look and feel like. That museum’s atmosphere of apparent timelessness and the objects autonomous presence were transformed, via this action, into a place and a thing that were in the audience’s possession within a certain period of time only” (176). Leckey’s conversation with Epstein’s sculpture, Wood continues, brought out “its narrative content, sensuousness and drama,” and the event “created a script for a cultural ritual, which somehow enacted [Leckey’s] love for the artwork, caressed it, in such a way that it could be experienced collectively, and shared” (176). The action “transformed the high modernist idea that the encounter with the artwork is a suspended moment of grace outside of time, and rewrote it as a public situation. And yet this was not the theatrical time-space of minimalist literalism either” (176). The event, which Leckey titled BigBoxStatueAction, 

proposed how we might encounter that which has been conventionally defined as “the artwork” differently: neither as a singular, fixed point to be looked at, or even glanced at and walked around in a matter of seconds, nor as an object to be encountered from different perceptual viewpoints, phenomenologically. Instead, Leckey approached the work obliquely, imagining it as a focus of gradually unfolding concentration. This approach somehow enabled us to enter the historical time of the sculpture—both in terms of its made-ness and its dramatisation of a Biblical narrative—and at the same time drew attention to our here-and-now presence in a shared collective event: he wove the museum artefact into his own narrative. (176-77)

The action “allowed for the coexistence of such differences, and such qualities of experience,” Wood continues. “It part-beautifully, part-aggressively asserted a thinking-feeling-experiential space as ‘our’ museum, and brought the Epstein to life” (177). Leckey’s work “shows us a way to dig into our own archives of cultural memory and, taking a cue from internet navigation, dissolve their solid, fixed states as relics into a new reciprocal fluidity that elaborates unexpected and boundless conversations,” Wood writes:

Instead of challenging the idea of the museum as a site for the rationalised display and conservation of objects, Leckey works in this context to make it more like what it is: more fetishised, more mysterious, more enchanting. Things affect each other and things affect us. (177-78) 

“We are bound together and to things,” Wood continues. “In this context, we are forced to rethink how we, as viewer-consumers, are situated in relation to objects in such conversations” (178).

“A book on performance in contemporary art . . . might be assumed to exclude art objects entirely in favour of actions,” Wood admits, but she notes that “ideas that art might evolve towards objectlessness have been in the air since at least the late 1960s,” and such reconsideration of “the status of the object in art has accelerated in the past decade, for example through the ephemeral actions of artists such as Tino Sehgal” (178). But, even so, “the art object, or the idea of the artwork as an object, underpins much of the performance work discussed thus far” in the book,” she continues (178). In addition, “[b]eyond the emergence of performance as a medium, art history encompasses what could be termed a secret history of performance, formed by the traces of actions, exchanges and verbal propositions that have historically seeped through object-based art” (178-79). Some artists in the 1960s, for instance, “performed as traditional media,” as living sculptures, such as the work of Gilbert & George (179). Other examples of artists who have worked with this form include Hassan Sharif and Mohammed Kazem in the United Arab Emirates (180), whose work is documented in still photographs. 

“Within the realm of contemporary art, we increasingly understand the artwork in expanded terms to incorporate both object and action,” Wood continues. “In some cases, action is objectified, mimicking the qualities of material forms. In other cases, objects are made to move, appearing to act. Often, artists set objects and actions into provisional configurations, so that artworks do not necessarily have a fixed form or end. Duration becomes the boundary, rather than a material limit in space” (181). For instance, Richard Serra, “one of the makers of the most ambitious material sculpture of the past fifty years,” nonetheless “manifests a relationship to action” in his films and drawings (181). “It follows, then, that with the integration of performance into the field of contemporary art, the infrastructural rules of art’s ‘game’ . . . have come into visibility more clearly,” Wood argues. “Drawing attention to the agency of the artist as performer (as a kind of doer or demonstrator), performance-related work exposes the elusive chain of actions that underwrite the artwork” (181). And yet, “if ideas of performance and performativity move from a simple sense of making, doing or acting, towards the production of a shared reality, we need to ask not only how does the object appear here, but also, how does this attitude objectify or reify action,” Wood continues. “Artworks can be made of actions, and objects can perform,” whether they are literally moving, like Lygia Pape’s Neo-Concrete Ballet, in which “geometric shapes move around on a stage,” or whether the object “is subjected to a conceptual displacement, as in the repetition paintings of Sturtevant, whose very appearance cites their proximity to, and doubling of, works from the (male) canon” (181). It seems, then, that this final chapter of Wood’s book is going to focus on performativity rather than performance, which is unfortunate, for my purposes, and that it is going to argue that objects perform, which strikes me as an example of a metaphor taken literally rather than figuratively.

“In shifting how objects are framed within contemporary art, performance art arguably contributes” to a “broader rethinking of social creativity,” Wood suggests (182). “As the boundaries of the artwork are redrawn, our sense of aesthetic value changes, too,” she continues. “Performance has provided a reflexive context in which the artwork—whatever form it takes, whether material or immaterial—is taken out of a state of apparent disinterestedness or neutrality as far as viewing conditions are concerned, and is placed instead in an explicitly social and temporal setting,” as Leckey did (182). “If performance and the performatie are to do with how things are made to appear, then we might consider that the entire field of art is simply constituted of the investment we make in its meaning: how we give attention, how we place things, how we interact with our surroundings,” she writes (182). In other words, performance “opens art to life by enacting scenarios that suggest that the activities of people in relation to objects and in relation to each other constitute the broader work of art” (182). From the perspective of live art, “the material object can be imagined as but one element, albeit often an essential and catalytic one, in this view of the situation” (182). Critiques of modernism have challenged “the Western ideal of art as a neutral, transcendental domain,” and the “spaces of encounter” of art “have begun to be resituated socially and politically,” she contends. “Our understanding of performance and the performative have played an important role in this, but revealing the ultimately provisional nature of how we do things” (182).

The next chapter, “The way things go,” looks “at questions of non-human action by materials or things: how the object position, which I have called It, is made to perform” (182). “What I am referring to as the performative dimension of contemporary art is to do with how artists draw attention to the way in which all the elements of the art encounter act within a work or situation,” she writes. “The field of contemporary art is entangled with performance and the performative, in terms of how things act upon each other, act upon us, and are coexistent with us. It dramatises the question: what kind of reciprocity exists between people and things?” (182). That question generates another: are inanimate objects capable of acting?

“The study, collection and display of objects—utilitarian, decorative or symbolic—has been central to the evolution of Western modernity and to the way in which the modern or contemporary art museum understands itself,” Wood writes (183). However, in the contemporary art museum, “the anthropological context that frame[s] objects in museums . . . is erased in favour of an increasingly globalised conceptual and formal language of object-immanence” (183). One problem with this model is that it leaves “human agency” out of the picture: “In combination with a denigration of manual skill after the readymade, the contemporary artwork becomes untouchable, almost un-made,” and “it becomes out of use: existing only for visual display” (183). “To understand the role of the object in the context of performance, and in parallel to understand how it can be performative, it is necessary to think about again how the object is related to action in contemporary art,” Wood continues. “In the 1960s and 1970s, artists enacted process: they staged objects of things as moving entities, often as a series of permutations via photography and film: from here, objects began to appear as a kind of prompt or prop that elicits action; and, more recently, objects themselves have been cast as actors in performances that draw attention to organic movement by non-human actors” (184). Finally, this chapter “will look at works that stage objects within narrative or conceptual frameworks, casting them as quasi-characters or stage sets” (184).

As with the book’s other sections, Wood begins the discussion with a discussion of “Props and prompts” in art of the 1950s, 1960s, and 1970s. “The theatre set provides a ready-made image of how the art object might relate to action,” she begins, noting that the term “theatricality” has typically been pejorative in the art world because the prop “represents a denigration of an object’s status” (184). However, she continues, “there are many interesting ways in which artists have played with art objects as props of sorts, or as prompts to initiate action” (184). The American artist Joan Jonas, for example, “was a pioneer of what, in the 1970s, was labelled ‘mixed-media performance,’ in which all elements (sculpture, video, live action) coincided within a single work” (184). Jonas “often dramatised her own relationship to the so-called traditional media, which she and her peers were moving away from, by incorporating minimal sculptural objects as props” (184). In her Mirror Pieces performance series, for instance, “Jonas used multiple large mirrors as actors of sorts, and also as a way of proposing a form of expanded sculpture. These rectangular mirrors became substitute figures, carried by performers on stage who would slowly, deliberately shift and rotate them so as to capture the audience as a fragmented image on glass” (184-86). African-American artist Senga Nengudi “invented a new language of biomorphic sculpture in her R.S.V.P. series,” which began in 1977. The sculptures, Wood writes, “are typically made of everyday found materials, such as women’s nylon mesh tights which she would select in a variety of skin tones” and then use them in improvisations, “pinning and stretching the tights into changing positions,” or filling them with sand “to weight and distend them,” in the process “creating ritual performances with and around the sculptures” (186). In some works Nengudi invited artist Maren Hassinger, a member of Studio Z, a radical group of African-American artists with whom Nengudi was affiliated, “to activate her sculptures by becoming entangled with the fabric, representing how women were socially restricted via the expectations of gender, and also commenting on the elasticity of the (female) body as it stretches and comes back into shape in pregnancy, or indeed—often exhausted and overused—does not” (186). 

Like Jonas, the American artist Channa Horwitz worked with drawing, “but her work suggests a very different relationship to performance” (187). Instead of being used as prompts, Horwitz’s “intricate, repetitive score drawings . . . act as latent notation for performance or dance, which may never be realised: they contain the potential to work as a score, but can also be looked at as abstract patterns that are self-contained” (187). Horwitz’s works both reject and embrace “their own potential as conduits,” Wood continues (188). Her drawings are both “end points and potential beginnings, carrying codes that might initiate movement or sound improvisation” (188). “The objects made by Polish-born, Romanian artist André Cadere were also imbued with a quality of magic potency via their use in actions” (191). He used them in performances, both inside and outside of gallery spaces (191). “[T]he power of Cadere’s work was, arguably, more to do with how his objects were used: how they interacted with the institutional functions of the artist, the museum and the market,” Wood writes. “Having no specific orientation, and being in between painting and sculpture, the bars were carried about by the artist to museums and galleries, and positioned in different ways: propped up against the wall, lying horizontally on the floor, and so on” (191). Sometimes, breaking the conventions of exhibition practice, Cadere would place them in exhibitions of other artists, without having been invited (191). “In this way, he underscored the mechanisms of inclusion and exclusion of the museum and gallery system, as well as casting the object not so much as a separate, finished entity but as an extension of his own presence”; that’s because, “[e]ven when they were static, the bars connoted a trickster-like possibility of movement, or immanent disappearance, working against the atemporal fixity implied by the gallery” (191). 

The next chapter of the third section, “Object actors,” begins by noting that documentation of artists in the studio in the 1950s and 1960s “cast the making of art as a kind of proto-performance” (192). In the 1960s, minimalist artists used photography “to document the potential permutations of their work” (192). UK artist Rasheed Araeen “made interactive sculpture” which could be “redistributed and photographed in different arrangements, working with participants” (193). Araeen’s “early actions of the 1970s are similarly transient: cut-out circular or geometrically shaped objects were placed in the landscape, or on the surface of a river, to form a sequence of temporary active sculpture constellations” (193). At the same time, the Japanese artists associated with the group Mono-ha (which means “school of things”) “conceived of sculpture made by rearranging the elements of given reality” (193). They would arrange natural and artificial objects and then photograph the results. “For the Mono-ha artists, it was the score for their arrangement or placement that was significant: the way that they appeared—often nakedly provisional—in an art context, and the viewer’s inference of the trace of the artist’s labour through both their precarious arrangement and the photographic evidence,” Wood writes (193). 

The Mono-ha artists, as well as American minimalists and Brazilian neo-concretists, were influenced by the phenomenology of Maurice Merleau-Ponty, who “emphasised the body as the primary interface through which we get to know the world, implying that one’s body is first and foremost situated in space,” Wood writes. “This offered a corrective to the long-held philosophical tradition of placing consciousness as the source of knowledge and prioritising opticality. Phenomenology proposes that the body and that which is perceives cannot be disentangled from each other, and are bound together within a continuously shifting interrelationship” (195). The body thus “came to be seen as a sensorial apparatus in itself, rather than being one more thing” (195). The Brazilian neo-concretist Lygia Pape, like other members of the movement, argued that works of art could only be understood phenomenologically, and that they had something in common with living organisms (195). “In the 1950s, Pape made paintings, prints and sculptures but also a number of related performance experiments”: neo-concrete dances and performances that “appeared to cast the objects themselves as performers, rather than presenting the performers as objects via costume” (195). In the 1958 Neo-Concrete Ballet I, for example, “four white cylinders and four orange-red parallelograms appeared onstage. Each was two metres tall and set on wheels, moved by people hidden inside them” (195-97). The choreography, Wood continues, “was made up of simple repetitive movements enacted by the geometric shapes, as two notes sounded on the piano, which was used as a percussion instrument” (197). Pape’s 1968 Divider “radically extended the idea of a user-led work” (197). It was “formed entirely by a crowd of participants whose heads slot into holes in a large, square, white sheet,” who walked down the street, “forming a collective action and sculpture in motion” (197). That work, Wood suggests, “prefigures similar works in this period that make visible ideas of social networks as a corpus, such as James Le Byars’s Ten in a Hat 1969, a collective mobile sculpture enacted by ten participants wearing an extended piece of pink cloth fixed to each person’s head by a cap” (197). 

American minimalists were also influenced by Merleau-Ponty’s phenomenology, Wood argues, “as well as Gestalt theory and Russian constructivism” (198). Much of Robert Morris’s early work was “conceived within a context of theatre” (198). In 1961’s Column performance, for example, a grey plywood box was placed centre-stage in a theatre. When the curtains opened, “the box stood upright for three minutes, then, manipulated by a wire, fell over and lay prone for a further three minutes, before the curtain closed again” (198). Morris’s first sculptures were made as props for dance works, and he made five performance or dance works himself between 1963 and 1966 (198). Even after his work turned towards sculpture and away from performance,  Morris’s “performative approach remained” (199). His 1965 installation, Untitled (L-Beams), “was founded upon the active interplay between material objects and the viewer’s embodied perception” (199). “By placing a pair of two-metre-long fibreglass L-beams in a gallery space, Morris demonstrated that a division existed between our perception of the object and the actual object because, although viewers perceived the beams as being different shapes and sizes, in actuality they were identical,” Wood writes. “In direct opposition to modernism’s focus on the internal syntax of the object—that is, how the object can be understood as something self-contained—Morris chose instead to examine the external syntax: the theatricality of the object, the way an object extends out from itself into its environment, and how it is perceived in relation to a wider apparatus” (199). Morris documented these works photographically, “creating a sequence of different configurations, which show all possible orientations of the same unit, and how we perceive them differently—the sculptures themselves as performers in a form of object choreography” (199-200).

The next chapter, “Animal and organic movement,” discusses the work of artists such as Jannis Kounellis, Simone Forti, and Fujiko Nakaya, who “invited the ‘performance’ of organic reality into their work in different ways” (200). “These artists staged forms of live action not enacted by manmade objects, but by other non-human actors,” Wood writes, including “animals, plants and natural elements, including the weather” (200). Kounellis, she continues, “was associated with the Italian arte povera movement, which, like Mono-ha, incorporated the use of simple, raw and found materials, whether cotton, rock or glass, a plant or a piece of ironwork” (200). In 1967, Kounellis “displayed live birds in cages with rose-shaped, cloth cut-outs pinned to canvas alongside his painting,” thereby transforming “the gallery into a stage, dramatising an unresolvable meeting point between real life and fiction, the spectators becoming a part of the scene” (200). In 1969, Kounellis exhibited 12 live horses for his Untitled (12 horses), which was inspired by a story the Surrealist André Breton told “about the Tartars bringing their horses to drink at the fountains of Versailles” (200). “The horses were displayed in formation, tethered around the space, and despite being domesticated appeared nevertheless intimidating, while also being sadly impotent in their tamed state,” Wood writes (200-01). “The transgression of Kounellis’s piece, as with Oitcica’s inclusion of live parrots in his installation Tropicália 1967, rests in its opening up the experience of art to a sensual, wild or natural dimension, beyond human control,” Wood notes, noting that Joseph Beuys’s 1974 I Like America and America Likes Me, which featured a wild coyote in the gallery, could be considered along with these works. In 1976, the Uk artist Rose Finn-Kelcey’s The Magpie’s Box involved the artist attempting “to establish a dialogue with two live magpies,” using sounds instead of human language to communicate with the birds (201). “Finn-Kelcy’s interest in a different type of language was part of her exploration of a feminist position in the UK in the 1970s,” Wood continues: “proposing alternative voices to the dominant male voice” (201).

Simone Forti was also interested in animal movement; she also “created other kinds of object-based, or organic, ‘choreography,’” such as her 1967 collaboration with filmmaker Hollis Frampton, a five-minute film, entitled Cloths, in which “a sequence of patterned and plain squares of fabric . . . are mesmerisingly arranged and rearranged in layered sequences, appearing to the camera like semaphores in succession without revealing the human manipulator” (201). In Forti’s 1961 Onion Walk, “an intriguing and simple piece . . . a sprouting onion is allowed to grow atop a glass bottle until that growth forces it to fall off its perch” (201). Wood describes this as a “curious-cum-vegetable ‘performance’” that “suggests a relationship to nature that was somewhat ahead of its time, given its interest in movement across both the human and non-human spheres” (201). Forti was not imitating or impersonating or performing these “creatures,” Wood contends; rather, “she seems to have wished to learn by observing them, to extend her own capacities as a dancer by incorporating their forms of locomotion, as ‘non-stylistic movement,’ into a human repertoire of movement and into human experience—suggesting, in the process, a perceptual paradigm untethered to the upright human body” (201).

Japanese artist Fujiko Nakaya, who worked with artificial fog in the 1960s and 1970s, “drew attention to the broader currents of the atmosphere: the weather, and, more specifically, currents in the air” (201). Robert Rauschenberg, working with Billy Klüver, “created moving and sound sculptures,” and his 1971 work Mud Muse “was a large vat of liquid Bentonite that bubbled and splattered according to patterns triggered by sound recordings attached to its valves and nozzles” (201). And Argentine artist Nicolás García Uriburu “also intervened in, and drew attention to, the environment by making a form of expanded painting-cum-land art in the late 1960s, but with an activist dimension,” Wood writes (204). For the 1968 Venice Biennale, “he dyed the Grand Canal green using fluourescein, a pigment which turns a bright green when synthesized by micro-organisms in the water,” an action he repeated in New York’s East River, Paris’s Seine, Germany’s Rhine, and Argentina’s Riachuelo (205). In 1974, he dyed the fountains in Trafalgar Square and was fined £25 (205). “As an early form of performative protest, García Uriburu was involved in raising awareness of water pollution, endangered species and habitat loss, at times in collaboration with Greenpeace,” Wood writes. “His work was pioneering in its consideration of ecological issues: he used artistic methods to underscore his own capacity, as an individual, to affect the environment around him in strikingly visible ways” (205).

The next chapter, “Performing structure,” begins with the acknowledgement that in contemporary art, “a certain kind of object-based or installation work has come to be understood in terms of the ‘performative,’ in a way that has very little to do with performance or action in any other sense” (205). “To understand this idea of performativity, we must look back at the history of institutional critique, as it was developed by Daniel Buren, Hans Haacke and Michael Asher from the 1960s onwards, in works that attempted to expose institutional conventions, as well as to make visible the historically and socially constructed boundaries between inside and outside, public and private, and so on,” Wood continues. She suggests that the “architectonic answer to Fujiko Nakaya’s fog sculptures” may have been “Asher’s contribution to the 1969 group show Anti-Illusion: Procedures/Materials at the Whitney Museum of American Art in New York” (205). In that work, Asher “simply concealed a blower above a door to create a slab of air that visitors passed through when the moved from one gallery to the next” (205). In the 1970s, Asher began removing elements from exhibition spaces, such as, in 1970’s Installation at Pomona College in Los Angeles, the gallery door: “The light and noise and activity of the street were thus experienced inside the gallery” (205). 

“If Asher, Buren and others worked performatively on the architecture and set-up of the gallery of museum as mise en scène, drawing attention to its hidden codes as carriers of meaning,” Elaine Sturtevant (who went by her last name only) “played on the performative language of painting and sculpture, and on the performance at stake in being an artist” (205). In the middle of the 1960s, she began reproducing paintings and objects created by her contemporaries, copying them so faithfully that they were hard to distinguish from the originals (205). In this way, Sturtevant deliberately turned “the concept of originality on its head” (205). By striking at the concept of originality, Sturtevant was striking at the value of works of art as commodities on the art market (205). “She is credited with marking the beginning of the 1980s Simulationist movement, but unlike the work of some of her peers . . . her reproductions are neither appropriation art nor homages,” Wood writes (205-06). Rather, Sturtevant “flagrantly fakes the works of other artists” with the aim of showing “the hidden reverse of the apparently legitimate art economy” (206). “By ‘passing’ as originals by Frank Stella, Roy Lichtenstein, Keith Haring or Andy Warhol, her works reveal originality and authenticity as muths, which the art system does its best to mask,” Wood continues. “The artists she fakes have sometimes, themselves, been complicit in the process. Warhol, always one step ahead, allowed her to make her Warhol Gold Marilyn 1973 on his own silk-screen press” (206). Sturtevant’s works “set in motion a heightened awareness of the entire economic system of value and meaning in art,” Wood concludes, and her “doubling of iconic works—usually works by male artists re-fabricated by a female artist—injects a silent virus in the system, a doubling of cells that corrodes and destablilises its structures and support bases via an apparently passive, but in fact excessive and loaded, complicity with the very foundations of its value system” (206-07). The meaning of Sturtevant’s paintings lies not in their status as museum objects, but rather “upon a theatrical suspension of disbelief” (207).

Now Wood moves to discuss contemporary work, beginning with a chapter entitled “Object actors II.” “If artists working in the postwar period expanded the realm of the performative to incorporate the moving object, as well as animal and organic life, the current generation take[s] this complex ecology as a point of departure to make the object ‘perform’ in various ways,” Wood writes (207). One of the central questions that the presence of performance in contemporary art asks, she continues, is “how can we read the history of art in the past century from a live, performance-inflected point of view?” (207). “Instead of subordinating action to objects, from this perspective, objects appear as catalysts and mediators in an expanded form of practice,” she continues. “Contemporary work is often concerned with the ways in which actions and objects are imperfectly co-existent, even inseparable, and certainly mutually influencing” (207).

In the 21st century, Wood continues, “we are surrounded by objects that seem to address us and talk to us,” but at the same time, we are extending “our own capacities through technological tools,” virtual prosthetics that mediate experience (207). Contemporary artists thus “face an increasingly complicated territory for producing art, and considering where the artwork—if not a fixed entity—might begin and end” (208). Carston Höller’s installations use sculpture as prompts for behaviour: “for example, by inviting viewers to pass through multiple sets of electronic sliding doors, mirrored on one side, creating extreme disorientation,” as in his 2003 installation Sliding Doors, or “to whizz down vertiginous, twisting tube slides inside the museum or gallery,” as in his 2006-07 Test Site at Tate Modern (208-09). Animals have also been featured in Höller’s work. “In his 2010 exhibition at the Hamburger Bahnhof in Berlin, titled Soma, two herds of reindeer were housed in the large main exhibition hall, along with canaries, mice and flies, and a scattering of Höller’s giant toadstool sculptures” (209). Some of the reindeer were supposedly being fed on hallucinogenic mushrooms, and visitors to the show could “enter a raffle to stay the night and drink urine collected from the reindeers, though they could not be sure whether it was from the hallucinogen-fed ones or not” (209). By modelling the exhibition after a scientific experiment, Höller suggested that “through such an experience, art might open people’s minds more than drugs can” (209). “In these different ways, Höller uses test situations to force an awareness on his viewers of patterns of shared consciousness through forms of participatory feedback,” stimulating new insights “into the borderlines between our sense of self (I), community (We) and the built environment (It)” (209).

Brazilian artist Ricardo Basbaum, whose work “takes the form of objects, diagrams, drawings, text and sound used in relation to participatory actions within which individual experience is key,” experiments with art “as a connecting device that links sensory experience, sociability and language” (209-10). His project Would you like to participate in an artistic experience?, which began in 1994, invites viewers to take a rectangular steel object home for a month, in order to have “an artistic experience with it” (210). “During this period of time, the participant’s role is to decide how to use it, if at all—where it should be taken, what should be done with it,” Wood writes. “The results that emerge are radically open. The only requirement is that the participant sends documentation to be archived and made accessible on the project’s website” (210). “Basbaum’s interest in producing such an object as an artwork is to do with a desire to intervene in and reshape the basic protocols of relations between artist, object and participant, and to stimulate creativity,” she suggests (210). 

Japanese artist Koki Tanaka “creates experimental situations and forms of improvisation that relate to processes of art-making,” sometimes using “everyday objects as prompts” (210). For instance, in his 2006 work Everything Is Everything Tanaka “documents a sequence of actions using found things: a ladder, a plastic jelly mould, some shaving foam and a broom are tested and played with, transforming them into props for micro-performances” (210). Wood doesn’t say, but this work must have been documented and circulated on video. More recently, since the 2011 Fukushima nuclear disaster, Tanaka “has created patterns out of the activities of daily life, devising collective tasks,” getting people to collaborate on tasks he sets: making pottery, writing poetry, and so on (211). Part of his installation at the 2013 Venice Biennale “involved the staging of various collective actions, such as a night walk in the city with some fifty participants, or a discussion in which the topic was the participants’ own names” (211). But unlike Basbaum’s prop, or perhaps prompt, 

Tanaka treats domestic utilities or construction tools as a means of interrupting ordinary movement when encountered out of context. His work sets up loops of apparent dysfunction or absurdity, while at the same time instigating new aesthetic diversions, and new kinds of interaction . . . where unexpected permissions, solicitations and suggestions are inferred from tasks or cheap, mass-produced things. (211)

Danish choreographer Mette Ingvartsen’s work is mainly presented in theatre spaces. “She has taken an unusual approach to the field of dance by occasionally casting things, rather than people, as performers,” Wood writes (213). She “considers the expanded potential of choreography towards an installation-like situation onstage,” as in her 2009 work Evaporated Landscapes, which is “a performance designed to be exclusively played by non-human actors, such as foam, fog, light and sound. It might equally sit in a gallery, were it not designed with a specific, event-like duration, so that it becomes a pictorial form of installation” (213). 

French artist Philippe Parreno considers “the question of liveness as it emanates from electricity and digital technology,” dramatizing “an emerging world of artificial intelligence, as well as the merging of organisms and machines in biotechnology” (214). In his “actor-less performative installations,” such as 2013’s Anywhere, Anywhere Out of the World, “pianos play themselves, lights go on and off, and LEDs and neon lights flicker in time to music. Human instigators are absent, yet the show moves by an invisible force that shapes our movements and attention in turn, ghostly and mysterious” (214). American artist Ian Cheng pushes “this ceding of avant-garde improvisation strategies to computing” to a maximum, working “on the potential of a computer algorithm to have a ‘live’ presence that self-generates in unpredictable ways and becomes autonomous” (214). His 2016 project for the Liverpool Biennial, Emissary Forks for You, “was what he describes as a ‘mixed reality simulation,’ in which a virtual pet—a small dog, called Shiba Emissary—verbally commanded visitors to follow it throughout the exhibition” (214). Tablet computers were loaned to visitors so “they could interact with the virtual pet, in a kind of deductive narrative video game” (214). “For his exhibition at the Serpentine in London in March 2018, Cheng presented a digital life-form called BOB, interacting similarly,” Wood continues. “Using digital technology, Cheng creates a new form of smart liveness: digital organisms . . . assume a life and autonomy of their own, continuing to perform, grow and generate behaviours so long as they are connected to a supply of electricity, independently of either viewer or maker” (214).

The next chapter, “Acting on the infrastructure,” begins with Brazilian artist Renata Lucas, whose work “extends the idea that the material things around us in the street, or park, likewise serve as prompts and tools that influence our behaviour” (215). In her 2003 Crossing, for example, “she covered the entire centre of a large crossroads in Rio de Janiero with plywood, laid flat on the tarmac,” a “sculptural intervention [that] brought the crossroad’s shape and function to the foreground so that it became a kind of temporary stage for the cars passing, because it made a noise as each vehicle drove over it and also created a kind of plinth-like display of the passing traffic” (215). Lucas’s 2003 Failure “is a gallery-based installation comprised of multiple hinged sheets of plywood laid onto the floor, wall to wall,” resembling “an expanded version of a neo-concrete sculpture, with its geometric principles of composition” (215). But the installation “can be manipulated by visitors, initiating an ongoing series of live interactions with the site, and reconfigurations thereof” (216). In Lucas’s work, the “prescribed definitions of space, property and order” are disrupted, and we see “everyday activities” in a new way (216). “Ordinary people and things become actors and players on a giant, often surreal stage set,” Wood writes. “Through this way of looking at the world, its malleability and our potential for dreaming of changes come into view” (216).

The work of Argentinian-British artist Pablo Bronstein “also includes temporary sculptural forms, elements of architecture, furniture, video and live performance” (216). He is an excellent draughtsman, sometimes using an anachronistic reed pen to create “elaborately detailed renderings that in most aspects convincingly mimic historical precedents,” and his “playful, performative attitude underpins the other elements of his work, including his ability knowingly to try on period styles” (216). “But beyond his often camp or super-stylised choreography, in the work’s broader evolution from postmodern pastiche, Bronstein flaunts an exuberant confidence in the contemporary notion that the copy precedes the original, and in the Google-era interchangeability of images and authentic things,” Wood writes. “Such a quintessentially digital-age mindset is countered, nevertheless, by the eccentricity—and even unfashionability—of his plundered preferences” (216). At a surface level, Bronstein’s work masquerades “as classical, harmonious homage to past glories” more at home in the 17th century (217). “The work appears to be, and might perhaps be mistaken for, a form of revivalist complicity,” Wood notes. “But the artist’s appropriation fo these forms and styles derives from a fascination with their forbidden status within the realm of contemporary good taste” (217). In his 2010 Magnificent Triumphal Arch in Pompeian Colours, “a single performer dances and gestures elaborately towards a painted architectural fragment as a kind of monolith,” and in his 2011 The Birth of Venus, two dancers “in historical costumes and masks” move “within an architectural mise en scène” (217). In such works, Bronstein’s “complicity resembles a form of resuscitation rather than liveness, and is enacted in a highly performative manner, through different layers of simulation and drag” (217). In Plaza Minuet, which was presented “within a corporate lobby in Performa, New York, in 2007,” Bronstein “organised dancers to walk in diagonal patterns performing Baroque gestures with a nod to Voguing—movement that appears exaggerated against a context of pedestrian activity,” a performance that “offers up a queering of public space” (217).

The work of Australian artist Gerry Bibby “is fugitive in its restless movement across formats and situations, but he exhibits a consistent fascination with process and system, from both poetic and political perspectives” (217). “Rather than departing from the linguistic approach of conceptualism, he beings with concrete objects and systems that he finds in given contexts, and deduces the structures in which they are set up or that they imply,” Wood writes. In his work for Frieze Projects in London in 2013, Bibby “explored the history of labour and economic exploitation connected to the consumption of oysters in London” by planting “clusters of oyster shells in public areas of the fair, which acted as a record of a pre-fair performance, in which art fair workers and building staff were invited to eat oysters, making them participants in, rather than providers of, the decadent pleasures associated with art fairs” (217). For his 2014 project at The Showroom in London, “rather than creating an exhibition for the display space, Bibby worked behind the scenes with the organisation to explore potentially different work dynamics between the institution and the artists it supports” (217). He ended up rethinking the building’s heating system, researching ways to make it more efficient (219). This project might have appeared to be related to Hans Haacke’s or Michael Asher’s institutional critique, but Bibby’s interest was “less in deconstructive criticism . . . than in exploring the practical and psychological relations at play in such a set-up, as well as the social dimension of production in an art context” (219). 

The next chapter, “Theatre of things,” discusses the way that “a number of contemporary artists continue to experiment with the more formal question of display as it relates to the gallery” (220). For instance, “Guatemalan-born artist Naufus Ramírez-Figueroa makes sculpture and performance that are influenced by his childhood experience of activist theatre in Guatemala, and that often have a set-like appearance, using temporary materials such as painted polystyrene” (220). He draws on folklore, conspiracy theories, mythology, magic, “and the Guatemalan civil war of 1960-96 is a recurring subject in his work, softened only by the at-times absurdity or humour” (220). For example, his 2014 installation Props for Eréndira “takes on the story from Gabriel García Márquez’s 1972 novella The Incredible and Sad Tale of Innocent Eréndia and her Soulless Grandmother, a story about a girl who is forced into prostitution by her grandmother after accidentally burning down the family home” (220-21). The installation, Wood continues, “appears as a stage-set for a drama that is about to unfold, but without live action. Vividly painted polystyrene sculptures of objects from the life of the protagonist are set against pink wallpaper in a static display” (221). “Ramírez-Figueroas’s work often presents art objects as curious fragments from a personal invented mythology,” Wood writes, but their significance is “always to be understood in relation to the conjuring of narrative,” if “often in unsettling or dissonant ways” (221). 

Belgian artist Joëlle Tuerlinckx’s installations “comprise choreographies of found and handmade objects, manipulations of gallery lighting or framed shafts of sunlight, film and slide projections, pencilled graffiti text and marks, paper screens, and scattered card or paper shapes that the artist describes as ‘confetti’” (222). Tuerlinckx’s “environments become a theatre of things that compress and expand the viewer’s experiences of time, scale and light to heighten and disorientate perception” (222). “Her work is perhaps best described as a material manifestation of the patterns and processes of thought itself: she tries to bring mind and body into a unified space,” Wood writes. “In her gallery exhibitions, Tuerlinckx stages her material collections and arrangements in ways that destabilise our perception, opening up a sense of wonderment owing to our shifting understanding of them as three-dimensional artefacts and images” (222-23). In her 2014 “lecture opera” “That’s It!” Tuerlinckx “exaggerates this masquerading quality by turning an exhibition into a ninety-minute live theatre piece whose backbone is a slide show featuring her own personal archive of collage and drawing, interspersed with choreography, music, spoken texts and moving or manipulated objects” (223). According to Wood, “[t]he performative dimension of Tuerlinckx’s work is twofold: she both addresses the exhibition set-up and ritual, and creates exhibitions as a performed theatre-style event. The question of visual display remains central, but she experiments freely with the mode in which we might encounter it” (223).

Canadian artist Kapwani Kiwanga “brings her research in anthropology and literature to practice looking at colonial histories and Afrofuturism—a cultural movement featuring science fiction themes drawn from elements of black history—weaving together material from different sources” (223). Her installations incorporate found objects, archival documents, instruments and performances or spoken word (225). Her 2015 exhibition Kinjiketile Suite “staged a display of ephemera and archival photographs and documents related to the Maji Maji war in 1905-07, an armed revolt against German colonial rule in present-day Tanzania” (225). This material was “set within a plywood and sisal rope construction, interspersed with a collection of castor oil plants, and were accompanied by live readings by actors in English and Swahili” (225). The exhibition was “a stage-set for political narratives and a format for reordering how we might encounter them,” Wood writes. “It is a theatre of competing narratives; a discursive space in which objects are prompts to explore stories, issues, different voices that meet and clash. These perspectives might emanate from apparently neutral, natural things—a plant, for example—with a hidden historical association. But Kiwanga also allows space for the poetry and potency of absences” (225). According to Wood, Kiwanga’s approach “is emblematic of a kind of contemporary practice that makes little distinction between the texture and presence of objects and those of a live reading or action performed in their midst” (225). Her work “proposes the world of ideas, objects, actions and conversations to be in a state of circulating connections—not directionless, but open in its emphasis on how networks of meaning and relations are configured, and how the space of art not only connects with the external world, but breathes it in and out” (225). Kiwanga’s installations, Wood suggests, are “hyper-transitive”: “they are conduits to manifold competing global narratives. As a set of provisionally arranged prompts, they keep us moving to deduce a narrative, and are simultaneously puzzle-like and generative” (225). Her “mode of aggregate exhibition might be though of as an active space with a . . . discursive mode of spectatorship. Just as the role of the artist-as-author is evolving, so too is that of audiences” (226). Today, “the deductive role of the reader” imagined by Umberto Eco’s 1962 The Open Work or Roland Barthes’s 1967 essay “The Death of the Author” “is being enacted literally in contemporary art” (226).

The section ends with a summary—both of the section and the book itself. “This book has asked what we mean by performance within contemporary art, which has led us to the more fundamental question: how has the rise of performance since the 1950s changed the field of art?” Wood writes:

 We have seen how the model of the artist has shifted away from the figure of the lone individual towards that of a collaborator engaged in experiments with sharing, reciprocal dialogue and networks of exchange. We have also noted how the status of the audience has been altered, transforming supposedly passive observers into participants. And our understanding of the art object as the locus of value and experience has been recast, too: its boundaries are constantly being challenged, and we encounter it in myriad forms. The work of art emerges, as a result, as an ever expanding notion. We have moved form a definition of performance as medium to a more pervasive understanding of the performative. New awareness of the ritual structures that regulate our relation to the work of art is also significant. The assumed behavioural codes of the gallery are changing with these changes of practice. How does performance show the framework of art as being “made”—whether of architecture, bodies or attention—as much as the object that it foregrounds? All of these questions, today, must be understood against a backdrop in which the broad notion of performance has become more and more important to both work and life. (226)

She notes that in the 1970s Lucy Lippard described performance as “the most immediate art form” at a moment when “performance offered a new alphabet of forms that foregrounded the patterns of attention, forms of community and dynamic potential for reconfiguration of relations within the art encounter” (226). The effects of these experiments, she continues, “are still in motion today, working their way through art’s DNA” (227). “Across the world, experiments with action, liveness and performance have enabled new representations of individuality, new shapes for social contact, and new parameters for encountering and understanding art, both born of and reacting against many different psychological, political and artistic contexts” (227). 

The “new habits of assembly initiated by performance,” Wood continues, may have affected “the entire field of contemporary art, rendering the art encounter itself as a set of acts” (227). The act of exhibiting art, she suggests, “is understandable as a ritual that is underwritten by both ideological and theatrical protocols, behaviours and expectations” (227). Live art itself “becomes a metaphor for how life might be played” (227). “But if performance history supposedly has its origins in a high period of one-off, live events that foreground the palpable, often vulnerable living body, performance now is not only about liveness in that essentialist sense,” she continues. “From an emphasis on the real-time presence of bodies, performance has morphed into a metaphorical texture that represents a provisional state of things, suggesting the possibility of change and transformation through iteration—what I have been calling the ‘performative’” (227). The performative “serves as resistance to notions of possession,” and although it “might not be anti-market or anti-institutional in an explicit way,” today “liveness often injects a degree of unruly evasiveness that possibly allows for a more accurate representation of the conditions of life than something that is fixed and can be possessed in its entirety” (227).

“Performance,” Wood continues, “is pervasive within art of the twenty-first century. But if everything has become performative, what comes next? Perhaps the critical and revelatory dimension of performance, which initiated such profound shifts within the field of contemporary art in the first place, will push things to a limit” (227). Will performance “force awareness of the deceptive freedom and flexibility of contemporary art’s own frame?” (227). Wood cites, approvingly, the work of Suhail Malik, who has argued that contemporary art is “a limited genre with a very specific set of attitudes and practices” whose “apparent freedom, indeterminacy and cross-disciplinary character makes it all the more voracious in its consumption of other disciplines, but not neutral as an ideological structure” (227). “What is certain,” she continues, “is that our idea of art as it is represented in the gallery and museum is shifting at its base” (228). 

“As the art world grapples with globalism and attempts to formulate new cultural narratives and network patterns, the canon is fundamentally in question,” Wood writes, suggesting that it’s no longer possible to assume “a universalist understanding of the artwork’s origin and meaning” (228). “On this point Western museums can learn from the approaches of indigenous art specialists such as Wanda Nanibush, curator and activist, who in working to ‘make space’ for the artistic legacy of her First Nation ancestors, makes the point that everyone, in fact, should ‘locate themselves from where they are speaking,’” Wood continues (228). Moreover, questions of value are hard to determine and raise important questions: “Have we been mistaking the object of art for what it symbolises socially? Have we been confounding the outcome with the act: art not as a thing but as a prompt to enlarge the imagination, art as a form of belief and communal value?” (229). In order to understand the object of art, then, “we must recognise the provisional nature of any ‘we’” (229).

“Performance represents a powerful way in which artists have tried to situate the work of art within an—often temporary—community of belief, to make the production of aesthetic meaning visible,” Wood concludes:

If we don’t try to understand the relations between people, materials and time within the experience of what we call art, we risk making assumptions that universalise particularities, prioritise certain forms of cultural power or simply ignore the way that meaning is produced for, between, and by people, even while the experience of this deep communion with a work of art might feel transcendent. (229)

Performance “registers the shifting state of contemporary reality—moving with it, or reshaping relations to change its course—to make representations of what it means now to live” (229).

I think that Wood’s survey of contemporary performance is more persuasive than Goldberg’s, although perhaps that’s because I’m getting more used to descriptions of and arguments about “performativity” rather than the more concrete term “performance.” I’m left curious, though, about private works—that is, performance works without a direct or explicit or unmediated audience—and about site-specific performance, which I would define, for my particular purposes, as phenomenological: an exploration of “a physical location—grounded, fixed, actual,” rather than an institutional or discursive location (Kwon 95). I will have to look elsewhere for explorations of those areas of inquiry. Perhaps that will be my next step in this project. It’s good to see the inclusion of so many performances that use walking (typically within a social aesthetics framework) in Wood’s book, though, and I could also look at more works of art that use walking as a methodology. Actually, I’ll probably end up doing both. And, happily, my reading is giving me a background in performance art. I mean, I no longer have to struggle to remember the name of the artist who had himself shot in the arm as a performance (Chris Burden, Shoot, 1971, and surprisingly there was an audience present). That’s a big step forward.

Works Cited

Goldberg, RoseLee. Performance Now: Live Art for the 21st Century, Thames and Hudson, 2018.

Kwon, Miwon. “One Place after Another: Notes on Site Specificity.” October, no. 80 (1997), pp. 85-110. https://www.jstor.org/stable/778809.

Rancière, Jacques. The Emancipated Spectator, translated by Gregory Elliott, Verso, 2011.

Wood, Catherine. Performance in Contemporary Art, Tate, 2018.

101. RoseLee Goldberg, Performance Now: Live Art for the 21st Century

goldberg performance now

In a way, it makes no sense for me to be reading another book on performance by RoseLee Goldberg. Am I not risking getting only one narrow opinion on performance by relying on one author? Has no one else written on performance? And yet, she is an important expert on the field, and Performance Now wasn’t cheap, and it took Amazon forever to get a copy to me, so why not make use of it? That said, if anyone reading this has other ideas about books on performance art, please leave a comment on this post and let me know what they are.

This new book “charts the development of live visual art across six continents in the years since the new millennium” (7). It’s a survey, then, but a geographical one, rather than a chronological one. “It shows how performance, so integral to the history of art in the 20th century but largely ignored by art museums and academia,” she continues, “has, in the opening years of the 21st century, become one of the most highly visible art forms in museums as well as at biennials and art fairs around the globe” (7). That dissemination activity, along with the development of performance art departments at museums, dedicated performance spaces, and graduate work in performance studies, has resulted in “a revisionist art history of the last hundred years” being written (7). No doubt she considers her earlier writing on performance part of that revisionist history. But Goldberg goes further:

performance art is now being inserted into the timeline of a broad range of cultural studies, including theatre and dance history, film, video and architecture, with equal parts theory and analysis. These new areas of study are shifting understandings of “the live” as a significant visual art form, emphasizing, among other facts: the ways in which performance allows for the layering of ideas and commentary, to reflect the multi-tasking ethos of our times; how it incorporates fast-paced new technologies that are available to most; and its potential for reaching ever broader audiences as a result of the interactive engagement and communal viewing experience that are in this work’s very nature. (7)

There appears to be little room in Goldberg’s version of performance, it seems, for private performance (that is, performance that is not directed explicitly or directly at an audience), or performance that eschews technology and multi-tasking. Perhaps such work is outside of the mainstream of performance, or perhaps Goldberg simply doesn’t find it interesting and so leaves it out of consideration. I’m not sure.

Goldberg now turns to summarizing the book’s contents. Its first chapter, she writes, “focuses on the work of visual artists whose powerful performances are integral to their overall oeuvre,” particularly those “whose material since the 1970s has consistently used performance as one of the many media for expressing complex content, about both society and the functioning of art and museums within it, giving as much weight to the stylistic signature of the work to its subjects” (8). That chapter also looks at the influence of live performance on video and film, “in such a way as to make these media inseparable” (9). Video art, in particular, “has a great deal to do with the structure and evolution of artists’ performance, particularly in terms of close-up focus on the body, spatial configurations and durational non-narrative material” (9). “Attention to these elements,” she continues, “can reveal a kind of filmic ‘solidification’ of performance, where work begins as performance yet ends up as film” (9). She’s clearly not talking about video documentation alone; she discusses the way that, through editing, “the artist-director heightens the dramatic juxtaposition of assembled objects, bodies and music, and further articulates the separate parts of the performance, creating a visual assemblage unlike anything seen in traditional films” (9). In these “films”—for some reason, Goldberg doesn’t refer to them as videos, although they are probably made with video technology and intended to circulate in the ways video art circulates—“performers, not actors, are one element among many, to be rearranged in the editing process as needed” (9). Such work requires “a combination of expertise and sensibilities” derived from film, visual art, and live performance (9).

Next, Goldberg discusses the connection between performance and online forms of communication. She suggests that “performance is especially suited to communicating cultural differences,” and that it “does so across language barriers and geographic borders” (9). Moreover, she continues, [g]iven the inherent narratives implied by live performance—because every individual body tells a story—it is also surprisingly accessible,” and for artists from all over the world performance “serves as a passport to the international art arena that would be somewhat more elusive for an artist working in painting or sculpture” (9-10). I wonder if that’s true, but nevertheless that is the contention of the book’s second chapter, which explains “the ways in which its use of the body, local rituals and customs, music, costumes and objects, give the work an eloquence and insistent relevance that makes it possible to transfer ideas and sensibilities far beyond the place of origin” (10). The reference to “local rituals and customs” in that sentence makes me wonder how transparent performance might be to audiences outside of the context of its production, and whether performance is really that different in global reach than other forms of visual art. 

Goldberg’s third chapter “looks at the ways in which artists working amid day to day turmoil use the multi-layered nature of performance to record shifting political templates” (10). That’s an awkward sentence—why not talk about political engagement instead of “templates”?—but it’s clear that chapter will look at work that emerges from countries “where war has been a continuous backdrop for many decades” (10). Her fourth chapter will look at contemporary dance, and her fifth chapter explores “why performance art is not theatre” (11). “Until recently,” she writes,

there has been very little interest shown between practitioners from each side in the other’s work. For artists who view performance through a visual lens, and playwrights and directors for whom the text might be the first point of departure, the crossover has been minimal. In the last few years, however, visual artists have been using the stage as a means of focusing their audiences frontally on works designed for the proscenium, while theatre artists are using the blank slate of the “white cube” in a museum or gallery to deconstruct the elements of theatre. (11)

I find that suggestion interesting, since Goldberg’s earlier book points out the way that, for twentieth-century avant gardes, theatre was an essential part of performance art, and that performance artists early in that century often used text. So too, for that matter, did the performance artists who became well-known in the 1980s, like Spalding Gray. Nevertheless, Goldberg suggests that “each side is finally taking note of the other, while the dividing line of text keeps the two separated in parallel but distinct worlds” (11). Since text is a big part of my work, I wonder whether Goldberg would consider it to be performance at all. I don’t know.

Goldberg’s sixth chapter looks at the relationship between architecture and performance. Apparently, contemporary architects consider “the meticulous methods of architecture—building spaces for people to move through, act upon, and act within”—are “essentially methods of performance” (11). “Considering how spaces are felt and how participants within their parameters are transformed into performers,” she continues, “this expanded awareness of the theatre of constructed spaces is shaping both education and sensibilities in architecture today” (11). “‘Architecture as performance,’” Goldberg writes, “has grown as a theoretical discourse as much as a practical application” (11). That chapter will also look at “the urban activism that has emerged alongside the idea of architecture as performance, showing a broad range of investigative experimentation by individual architects and collectives” (11). From Goldberg’s summary, that chapter would seem to be pretty far from my concerns.

Performance Now is a book, of course, which means it must compress “time and layers of information into a single publication” (11). In other words, it relies on photographs of performance. “Are these images best considered as a storyboard for a documentary film, each a window into a visual world of live performance?” Goldberg asks. “Or should they be viewed as one might a shard of pottery from another civilization; a starting point in a much longer trail?” (11). She notes that photographs themselves are art works, mediated and recorded by a photographer who is capturing the work of performance, and that “in the process produces a genre of photography unlike any other” (11). Those photographs, she insists, are not just documentation: “Rather, the photographs in this book are to be read, detail for detail, for colour, composition, rhythm and content, as one would the elements of a painting or sculpture” (11). Those photographs, she continues, tell us “something about the complicated context in which each performance was made, they are essential references in contemporary art history” (11).

“As a platform for the examined life, from multiple viewpoints and in many registers, performance draws filmmakers as well as playwrights, choreographers, composers, architects and designers into its avant-garde realm,” Goldberg concludes. “It offers a license for untrammelled invention, and its study necessarily encompasses a plurality of histories, and an understanding of where these intersect” (11). The intersections that Goldberg explores in this book, she continues, are those “between performance art and film, between art and theatre, between dance in the dance world and dance in the art world, between architecture as building and architecture as experience” (11). “Overall, the material offers readings of a vastly and rapidly changing society,” she argues. “With each visual clue and accompanying caption, an artist can be sen to render a fragment of the humanism we seek, their insights and sensibilities making us more alert to our endlessly shifting world” (11). Of course, words like “humanism” and “sensibilities” suggest that Goldberg might be a rather old-fashioned critic, which may suggest the need to find other sources on performance art.

Chapter one, “Performance as Visual Art,” begins with a description of Marina Abramović’s “memorial for the wounded city” of New York after 9/11, The House with the Ocean View. “A work of meditation and direct engagement with the public, it provided a quiet gathering place for viewers from ten in the morning to midnight for twelve days,” Goldberg writes (13). The peacefulness and elegance of the rooms Abramović inhabited was somewhat undercut, it seems, by the fact that she could only reach the platform where she lived “by step ladders with rungs made of butcher’s knives” (13). Which way were the cutting surfaces of the blades facing? Up or down? The text doesn’t say. The photographs that accompany Goldberg’s later discussion of this work, though, do explain that yes, in fact, the blades point upwards, and I don’t understand how Abramović was able to move from one performance space to another without leaving a trail of blood (no such trail is visible in the photograph). The purpose of the performance, according to Abramović, was “to find a rigorous way of living, of purification, to change the attitude of people who came to see me” (qtd. in Goldberg 39). “[F]or long stretches of time during the performance,” Abramović “sat and looked directly at people, making eye contact and creating a web of empathy between strangers” (39). “The House with the Ocean View was a summation of Abramović’s work as both visual artist and performance artist,” Goldberg writes, noting that her use of eye contact with her audiences “anchored each viewer in place, establishing the physical presence of the artist as the focal point linking the work’s various parts and reinforcing ideas about the audience as participant and as witness” (14). 

More importantly, along with other performances that took place at the beginning of the decade—including Vanessa Beecroft’s VB 42 Intrepid (2000), Shirin Neshat’s Logic of the Birds (2001), or Catherine Sullivan’s Five Economies (Big Hunt/Little Hunt) (2003)—The House with the Ocean View 

marked a turning point for performance art. Rich in content and complex in iconography, these works were also irresistible to look at. Loaded with meaning, the material was as sophisticated and aesthetically exhilarating as the best artwork being made in the 2000s in film, photography and video installation. (14)

A number of artists, including Steve McQueen, Gillian Wearing, Stan Douglas, and William Kentridge, Goldberg continues, “made work that in scale and imagery, as well as structure and pacing, looked a lot like live performance transposed to film” (14). “Projected life size or larger onto long walls in a gallery or museum, many of these films were shot amid intricately constructed sets or on locations where the action was made up of visually compelling tableaus and mostly wordless performances,” she continues (14). This work—and Goldberg provides another lists of artists, including Isaac Julien, Paul McCarthy, and Douglas Gordon—“provided a landscape of never-before-seen imagery that had been constructed as a sequence of live, non-narrative scenes that would become a delirium of unexpected pictures in the process of transposing them from one medium to another” (14). While these works “could be ‘read’ as film, they could also be viewed as stylized performances” (14). As Pierre Huyghe suggested, film was just a way of making his performances “solid” (14).

“The performances and performance-films of these artists are some of the finest examples of the highly mediated artwork of the first decade of the 21st century,” Goldberg writes. “Visually seductive, their cinematic surfaces were produced by state-of-the-art camerawork and editing,” but because of their “focus on figuration and composition, their aesthetics had more to do with a late-20th-century history of visual art and artists’ performance than with the history of cinema” (14). So Goldberg is using “film” in a strange sense: I doubt film was the technology used, and that word does not refer to cinema either. The camerawork in these videos (I’m guessing that’s what they are), she continues, “seemed to be framing and following the bodies of performers precisely in order to make expansive, elegantly composed cinematic landscapes rather than to create character or narrative” (14). (Goldberg seems to be unaware of the history of experimental or avant-garde cinema, some of which does what she is describing.) The “all-encompassing pictorial effect” of these works is part of the explanation for its appeal to audiences (14). These installations were large, and their size “allowed viewers to take in expansive projections stretching over many feet, while the process of watching, whether standing, seated, lying down or walking across a space from one gallery to the next, became integral to the experience of the work itself” (14-15). 

This form of watching, she continues, “made for a new kind of self-conscious viewing among gallery-goers; they shared an active engagement with the work and with each other, collectively witnessing an event but participating in it too” (15). I wonder if that’s true—or at least whether it’s any truer than other forms of projected artwork—but apparently Goldberg is no longer talking about filmed performance exclusively, as her example of Abramović’s The House with the Ocean View suggests: viewers “might settle in for hours to feel the full duration of time inside their own minds and bodies as specified by the artist, as with Abramović’s House” (15). Alternatively, viewers “might move from space to space in various parts of a building, as in Francesco Vezzoli’s Right You Are (If You Think You Are), 2007, which took place simultaneously throughout the Guggenheim Museum, in the ground-floor rotunda, on the spiralling ramps, and also in the below-ground auditorium” (15).Other examples of durational work—not necessarily performance—of the time included Olafur Eliasson’s 2003 The Weather Project, “an elaborate construction in the vast Turbine Hall at Tate Modern,” where “hundreds of people came daily to watch the progress of a giant circle of orange light mimicking the arc of the sun in its diurnal trek across the sky,” which is a description of an installation work rather than a performance (16).  Another example Goldberg suggests sounds more like social practice than performance to me (and perhaps she would argue that I’m parsing definitions too finely): Carsten Höller’s 2006 Test Sight, also at Tate Modern, in which “audiences donned crash helmets and protective elbow and knee pads to fall feet-first through a curling metal tube-like sculpture that dropped the viewer very rapidly from a second-floor landing into the Turbine Hall below” (16). Those people weren’t viewers; they were participants. I wonder whether Goldberg’s definition of performance isn’t too broad, and whether it isn’t capturing art forms that properly belong in other categories.

Museums, Goldberg notes, were changing in the first decade of the twenty-first century, to appeal to “a generation of viewers expecting cultural experience to be as fast-paced and as easily accessible as the smartphones and computers that animated their lives day to day” (16). Of course, Abramović’s The House with the Ocean View, or The Artist is Present (2010), aren’t fast-paced works, and they demand commitment from their viewers (or even participants). In addition, as performance events became held more regularly, a repertoire and “reference bank of material” was constructed, which could generate “comparative study and critique” (16). By the turn of the century, performance “had become widely accepted as standard museum fare,” and curators and art historians began to “find a language for describing performance that would change the conversation about live art and its role in contemporary art in the most profound ways” (16).

As the history of performance “became exhibition material,” “reconstructions of past performances” became “a genre all its own” (17). Such re-performances, “executed with sensitivity and appreciable awareness of the paradox of re-performing material that had intentionally been performed only once or twice when originally conceived, provided a means to revisit and invoke the political and cultural ethos of the times in which they were made” (17). So Abramović re-performed works by Joseph Beuys in 2005, and Allan Kaprow’s 18 Happenings in Six Parts was re-performed in Munich and New York in 2009. “Articulating the history of performance became a priority in art museums, which in turn raised questions of preservation and conservation,” and methods were devised “for recording and notating artists’ living wills in terms of how they would wish such projects to be maintained and re-performed in the future” (17). In addition, other material about performance—photographs, collages, drawings, videos, films, and even paintings—“were acknowledged for what they were,” and in some museums they were “reassigned to the performance art departments” (17).

In addition, the decade “saw an accumulation of entirely new possibilities for performance by visual artists, both conceptually and aesthetically” (17). She cites work by Abramović, Kentridge, Sullivan, Matthew Barney, Jesper Just, Vezzoli, Beecroft, Francis Alÿs, Huyghe, Tino Sehgal, Dominique Gonzalez-Foerster, John Bock, and Zhang Huan as introducing “a level of expertise and command of material that was increasingly sophisticated and polished” (17). “Production values and a keen awareness of the relationship of performer to audience became integral to material that was simultaneously expanding in scope and ambition,” she continues (17).“These highly produced, beautifully rendered productions raised the bar of expectation for a medium that had long been considered outside the reach of critical assessment and peripheral to the main business of art,” she writes, citing Elmgreen and Dragset’s 2005 Drama Queens and Matthew Barney’s 2010 KHU, Act Two of Ancient Evenings as examples (17). “Performance artists were now expected to make objects that could hold up to ongoing scrutiny over time,” she writes, suggesting both that the punk aesthetic was dead, along with any sense of performance as a DIY activity, and that performance was not focused on objects as well as actions (17). “With this new work that was increasingly dense with content, and demanded close attention on the part of viewers,” Goldberg argues,

the argument that performance was difficult to incorporate into contemporary art history or into the collection of a museum because of its ephemeral nature became irrelevant. The more prolonged the time spent with a work, the more evident its conceptual complexity, the easier it became to accept performance as critical to an artist’s overall oeuvre, and to the overall discussion of contemporary art. Performance was seen to be a nuanced artistic practice capable of simultaneously conveying layers of meaning in intensely visual and visceral ways. It was finally accepted as integral to museum programming and a precedent was set for a new generation of artists who would be entirely comfortable with creating live art expressly for the museum context. (17)

I could be wrong, but I don’t read those words as neutral description; rather, I think Goldberg considers this inclusion of performance within museums as a good thing, as a long-delayed acceptance of the form, and I wonder what happened to the old notion (dating back to the 1970s) that performance could be a critique of the institutions of art. It’s out of date, I suppose.

The photographic documentation of performances provided by the rest of the chapter includes Beecroft’s 2005 work VB 55, in which “one hundred women stood in tight formation inside the glass box that is Mies van der Rohe’s Neue Nationalgalerie in Berlin,” inviting an audience outside the building “to stare and wonder at the women,” who were nude except for “flesh-coloured nylon leggings” and a coating of almond oil (18). The women, she writes, “are at once inanimate mannequins and Aphrodites, girls-next-door and Barbies lined up against a giant display case. Their nudity is transformed into a kind of art-historical catwalk, drawing on painting, sculpture and pop cultural references from antiquity to Titian to contemporary culture” (18). The performance was carefully documented in video and photography, “for future exhibition, archiving, and sale” (18). Goldberg concludes that “VB 55 is an exercise in the aesthetics of ‘product,’ creating material for visual and cultural consumption and daring its audience to stare for an extended period of time at the living goods on display” as a way of playing with “the boundaries of empowerment and abjection” (18).

A very different example is Barney’s 2010 KHU, the second act of a longer work, River of Fundament, loosely based on Norman Mailer’s 1983 novella. Each act, Goldberg wries, “tackles a different stage of the soul’s transformation from death to rebirth, in accordance with Mailer’s contemporary retelling of Egyptian mythology” (21) In the performance, “assembly-line machinists” working “at an abandoned glue factory” “turn steel sheets into working viols” which “are played in a mournful aria before blues singer Belita Woods belts out incantations from the Egyptian Book of the Dead” (21). Afterwards, a “small audience, packed on to a barge that floats down the Rouge and Detroit Rivers, stumbles upon a crime-scene investigation. As four towboats loaded with musicians circle the barge, the cadaver of the Chrysler from REN, a previous act that took place in Los Angeles, is pulled from the river” (21). After the sun sets, the audience watches as “the car’s body is cut into pieces that are melted into liquid, to be incorporated into a future chapter” (21).

Ryan McNamara’s 2013 MEEM: A Story Ballet About the Internet “is a performance of seventeen choreographed tableaus that play inside a theatre’s auditorium, corridors, music pit, stage and stair wells in homage to the boundless momentum of free, open and immediate sharing of information online” (22). The “highly mediated dances overlap each other, sending the audience’s attention in all directions as stage hands wheel each viewer’s seat on specially devised ‘people movers’ to different ‘staging areas’ throughout the theatre” (22). Those “people movers” and the lack of control of the viewers over their position suggests not freedom but its opposite, and I wonder if the performance is perhaps more critical of the internet than Goldberg allows.

Paul McCarthy’s 2003 Piccadilly Circus is about the war on terror; it features a “volatile, slapstick encounter between caricatures of George W. Bush, Osama Bin Laden and multiple iterations of the Queen Mother” in “an irreverent nod to the violence of impending war” (23). The performers, wearing styrofoam heads, “destroy their own bodily integrity and that of their fellow players, punching, hacking and tearing away at their foam heads, force-feeding and struggling against each other in a frenzied scene that might be mistaken for a manic children’s television show” (23). It is, Goldberg states, a “powerful political critique” that “explores power and grandiosity via the exaggerated colours and gestures of Hollywood-style make-believe” (23). A similar performance (or video) is John Bock’s 2002 Boxer, a two-minute video about boxing that captures “the collision of comedy and violence” of that sport (27). “Clad in clownish ensembles with food stuffed appendages, Bock and his opponent throw punches with increasing frenzy until they are entirely undone, smashing heads that spill cauliflower into the ring and spatter red cabbage across the walls,” Goldberg writes (27). The work references Dada and classic Hollywood performers, including Buster Keaton and the Marx brothers, and its “visually arresting sets reveal the theatricality in painting, sculpture and film, as media combine deliciously in his complete version of the ‘total artwork’” (27).

Another response to the war on terror, or at least to 9/11, is Shirin Neshat’s 2001 Logic of the Birds, which Goldberg discusses in detail in Performance Art (that’s where I got the idea that it’s a response to 9/11 [228]). Here, she describes that work as an adaptation of “the poetry of 12th-century Persian mystic Farid ud-Din into a contemporary dreamscape of painted hills and valleys, weaving an arduous and surreal narrative as ‘thirty birds in search of a leader risk life and limb, traverse fire, flood and drought’” (24). The performance is preceded (I think) by a “triptych of exquisite films” in which “thirty chador-clad performers,” situated on the edge of a lake, “‘walk off’ the screens onto the stage in a remarkable melding of live performance and projection” (24). “Inhabiting the space between fantasy and reality, here and there, then and now” Goldberg writes, “the production wordlessly communicates how, in the protagonists’ longing for direction, all are leaders and all are followers” (24). “Performance,” she concludes, “offers Neshat a chance to immerse viewers in the complex politics of her visual and intellectual content” (24).

Roman Ondák’s 2007 Measuring the Universe “takes its audience as subject and object” by recording “[t]racings of each visitors height” as well as “their names and the day’s date” in black magic marker on the gallery walls (25). “Unfolding across the length of the exhibition, the lines progressively clutter the gallery, overlapping and rendering each other illegible,” Goldberg writes. “Each measure, anonymous and uniform, serves as a placeholder for the thousands of individuals who visit, such that they fill the room across time and space. Nobody who enters ever leaves” (25). Here’s my question: why is that a performance rather than a work of relational aesthetics or social practice? Is there a distinction between those practices? I think there is, but that distinction is erased here. Why is that? Who did the measuring and the recording? The viewers themselves? It’s not clear. I would have to do more research, I suppose, to get a sense of what happens in this work.

Adam Pendleton’s 2007 The Revival “fused the disjunctive genres of Southern-style religious revival and avant-garde spoken poetry” (28). “Centred on a podium in the role of ‘preacher’ and flanked by two bandstands on which a thirty-person gospel choir is divided,” Pendleton “delivers a secular revival with ecstatic religious fervour,” with the words he speaks derived not from the Bible but from experimental writing—his own along with texts by Larry Kramer, Leslie Scalapino, John Ashbery, Jesse Jackson and Howard Barker” (28). (Jesse Jackson the politician and experimental writing? Really?) “With ‘testimonials’ from Liam Gillick and Jena Osman,” she continues, “the whole was underscored by the original music and performance of jazz composer Jason Moran” (28). It was, perhaps surprisingly, Pendleton’s first performance work.

Another work of filmed performance is Ryan Trecartin’s 2004 A Family Finds Entertainment, a “camp epic” which “chronicles the story of a manic teenager named Skippy,” played by Trecartin himself, “and his absurdist and existential struggle to come out to his family and friends, hiding himself in a literal closet” (29). “Drawing complex and obscure references from philosophy and popular culture,” Goldberg writes, “the delirious 40-minute film weaves hyperactive narrative threads that interrupt and cross each other, disorienting the viewer with bursts of visual effect and animation” (29). The work’s “desperate melodrama,” which is “punctuated by clownish violence,” is, Goldberg contends, a portrait “of a generation both validated and hopelessly damaged by media bombardment, unable to escape its constant self-reference” (29).

Robin Rhode’s 2008 Promenade is a series of 36 photographs documenting (I think) performances in which Rhode creates wall drawings which “become make-believe objects: a bicycle that the artist pretends to mount, a grand piano that he pretends to play” (30). “The total work is captured in serial photographs and stop-motion videos before being painted over again,” Goldberg writes. “Promenade was performed on an interior wall in a gallery in Turin as part of a body of work that would become the visual component for a concert of Mussorgsky’s Pictures at an Exhibition the following year” (30). The drawings appear and disappear magically from Rhode’s hand—that must be in the video documentation, or the live performance, because the photographs could not show that happening—and “[t]he impression is of an artist who is both master of and subject to his own creative process,” Golberg concludes (30).

K.62 and K.85, a pair of performances by Dominique Gonzalez-Foerster and Ari Benjamin Meyers, presents “a series of diverging and then converging experiences” for audiences who are also, it seems, participants in the work. At a ticket booth outside a theatre, visitors are asked to choose between two tickets. “Those with tickets reading ‘K.62’ are shown to a Lower East Side theatre where films are screened and fictional production assistants on walkie-talkies track the locations of persons referred to as ‘K’s,” Goldberg writes (31). (Why would production assistants be wandering around a film screening? What films are screened?) “Those with ‘K.85’ tickets are led on a scripted journey around lower Manhattan, stopping at scenes from Martin Scorcese’s film After Hours, and finally trickling into the large theatre through an onstage door until all are accounted for,” she continues (31). “Each audience is the other’s show, unaware of the separate journeys they will take,” Goldberg concludes (31), but I don’t understand how the people in the theatre are the audience of those who are on the site-specific walking tour of lower Manhattan, nor how (until the very end) those inside the theatre are even aware of the group taking that tour. Something is missing from this description.

Candice Breitz’s 2009 New York, New York is a live version of “the fast-paced videos for which she is known” (32). “Working with four sets of identical twins,” Goldberg writes, “Breitz created two casts of actors (each from a pair of twins), and in intensive character development sessions asked each pair to work on a single fictional character” (32). The resulting improvised performances explore “sameness, difference, and the fragile condition of individuality, creating on set”—doesn’t Goldberg mean “on stage”?—“an ambiguous ‘scripted life’—another powerful theme in Breitz’s oeuvre” (32). A very different project is Cory Arcangel’s 2008 Bruce Springsteen “Born to Run” Glockenspiel Addendum, in which Arcangel performed the glockenspiel along with “all but the three songs that already feature the instrument” on Springsteen’s “canonical 1975 album” (33). “This audacious play with the popular is central to Arcangel’s body of work,” Goldberg writes, “where celebrity, pop music, and allusions to video games and the internet are brought together to recombine wholly familiar scenes and render them new” (33).

Pipilotti Rist’s 2005 Homo Sapiens Sapiens is a video installation (again, I’m wondering about Goldberg’s definition of performance art) which “invites viewers to lie on bright oval beds and look up at kaleidoscopic projections—soft scenes of nature and open skies. A woman floats through the images, splitting and twisting as though directed by external forces” (33). Where’s the performance here? Is it in the action viewers make by lying on the beds? In that case, might this not be described as a work of relational aesthetics or social practice? I don’t understand how performance gets to define other art practices. Another work Goldberg considers to be performance but which is clearly an example of relational aesthetics is Carsten Höller’s 2005 Mirror Carousel, “a functional, large-scale, interactive carousel with surfaces lined with mirrors, inviting visitors to a slow-turning ride that is equal parts opulence and whimsy” in which (on which?) they “watch themselves see and experience, reflecting their presence and collaboration back at themselves and others in the room” (36). Yet another work that seems to belong to relational aesthetics rather than performance (or as much as performance) is Paweł Althamer’s 2009 Common Task, in which “150 of the artist’s friends and neighbours” are transplanted “from their community in Warsaw to locations across the world, exploring transience, otherness and what it means to belong to a place or nationality” (37). Participants wore “gold spacesuits that draw visual allusions to science fiction,” and are transported “in a golden Boeing 737 of Althamer’s design,” and they participate “in social actions and interactive performances in Brasilia, Brussels, Mali and Oxford that recontextualize daily life in terms of the unexpected” (37). This is, obviously, art star territory: I’ve never met an artist who could afford to lease (and paint) an airliner to fly people around the world. But it seems that Goldberg is only interested in performance that has extraordinary financial backing. Low-budget work is excluded here. That’s unfortunate, because the only performance work I’ve ever seen has clearly been made with few resources and little money.

Laurie Simmons’s 2005 The Music of Regret is a 40-minute video, shot on 35mm film (perhaps it was presented in that format as well). “A mini-musical presented in three acts,” the work is “an extension of Laurie Simmons’ canonical photographic work, where dolls, collectors’ miniatures and children’s toys become the unlikely protagonists of desperate domestic scenes recalling the family life and catalogue images of the 1960s” (34). In The Music of Regret, those props are expanded “to human proportions, presenting life-sized puppets and dummies . . . that share in very human expressions of family conflict, lost romance and longing to be noticed” (34). Another video work is Rineke Dijkstra’s 2009 I See a Woman Crying, in which “nine British schoolchildren” were “filmed in front of Picasso’s 1937 painting Weeping Woman” (41). The children describe the painting, which is never shown on-screen, making “simple observations that grow into imaginative, descriptive and emotional insights into the life of the work and the woman pictured therein” (40). That work sounds wonderful, but how is it performance rather than video art? I am getting more and more confused by Goldberg’s sense of what is considered to be performance. I don’t understand how Yang Fudong’s 2007 five-part film, Seven Intellectuals in a Bamboo Forest, is performance, either. It “references the Seven Sages—intellectuals from the Wei and Jin Dynasties represented often in traditional Chinese art”—in “a series of tableaus where the figures . . . commune with nature and each other, stripping away their identities and scholarly attributes to transform themselves across the film’s parts into rowdy drunks, naturalists and humble farmers, eventually being transported through time to modern-day Shanghai” (42). How is this an example of performance and not video?

Nathalie Djurberg’s 2007 Untitled (Working Title Kids and Dogs) is another film that Goldberg describes as a “live work” (45). It’s a 33-minute-long “claymation odyssey” which depicts “a violent war between a group of grenade-throwing children and a pack of pedigree dogs” (45). Eventually the wounded end up in hospital, where they are treated by doctors and nurses.  All the characters, it seems, are animated. How can a work of animation be considered live performance? Similarly, how is Pierre Huyghe’s 2003 Streamside Day, a 26-minute film in which “[a] parade, songs, speeches, costumes and decorations are organized and form a backdrop to the experience of wilderness” (46) an example of performance. “Part-documentary, part-fantasy, the film contrasts what was and what is, and how our society and culture have transformed nature, putting model homes in its place,” Goldberg writes (46). This sounds interesting enough, but again, how is a film or video performance? I have the same question about Guy Ben-Ner’s 2007 Stealing Beauty (the first thing Goldberg includes in this book that I’ve actually seen). It’s an 18-minute video in which Ben-Ner lives in an IKEA. With his wife and daughters, Ben-Nur “boldly inhabits a display ‘bathroom,’ ‘kitchen’ and ‘bedroom’ (each with price tags still attached to the objects for sale), acting out everyday interactions in the rooms of a generic house” (47). Ben-Ner made the video without permission from IKEA, and “was immediately shut down the moment authorities discovered the impromptu performance,” and everyone involved was asked to leave the store (47). It’s very funny—I remember the work well—but it was identified as video art, as I recall, rather than performance. I would describe Christian Marclay’s 2010 The Clock as video as well: it’s a 24-hour film that “presents a variety of time pieces—from wristwatches to clock towers to digital displays—that show the incremental progression of time” (49). It seems to be a collage video, in which those time pieces were taken from other films, but the description is not clear. I’m sure it’s fabulous, but how is it performance? Is this a book about performance or about contemporary time-based art practices? Another video work is Christian Jankowski’s 2007 Rooftop Routine, an homage to Trisha Brown’s 1973 work Roof Piece, but featuring Jankowski’s neighbour Suat Ling Chua hula-hooping on the roof of her building (54). Again, interesting, maybe, but live? No. 

Elaine Sturtevant’s 2009 Spinoza in Las Vegas, in contrast, is a “theatre piece”—again, I’m confused about what’s being captured under the term “performance” in this book—that “presents the unlikely adventures of 17th-century Dutch rationalist philosopher Baruch Spinoza as a character radically displaced in the postmodern landscape of today” (35). That landscape is Las Vegas, where hotels “fantastically simulate places and environments from the pyramids in Luxor to Classical Rome” (35). Sturtevant plays the role of Spinoza in the work, which Goldberg contends is a comment “on the nature of authorship, questioning the truth of reality and the invention of its replica” (35).

I’m not sure I understand Puppets, a 2006 work by Philippe Parreno and Rirkrit Tiravanija. According to Goldberg, it consists of “[a] group of five puppets representing Philippe Parreno, Rirkrit Tiravanija, Pierre Huyghe, Liam Gillick and Hans Ulrich Obrist” as they “prepare to watch a film featuring each puppet figure in a panel discussion on a new book by Obrist entitled Interviews, supposedly published a year earlier” (40). The puppets apparently have a conversation, but is that conversation live or do they watch the film or is the installation, pictured in an accompanying photograph, the entire work? The last possibility seems unlikely, because Goldberg states that “Parreno’s alter-ego was also his own argumentative interlocutor, while Tiravanija’s stand-in served as a demonstration of ‘how individuals can be active contributors to their own media culture, rather than mere consumers of it,’” both of which suggest that the puppets do something. But in what context? Where did the puppeteers operate the puppets? I don’t get it.

It’s easy to see why Korakrit Arunanondchai’s 2017 Painting with history in a room filled with people with funny names 4 would be considered a performance: it’s live art. The work “creates a haunting, mangled sci-fi forest growing within a white-walled gallery space” in which “[h]umanoid figures, naked except for body paint, move through the apocalyptic debris in primal contorted motions, light glowing from their mouths” in a scene reminiscent “of carnal, alien ritual” (44). Similarly, the 2008 work Stop, Repair, Prepare: Variations on Ode to Joy No. 1 is live: a classical pianist, sitting in a hole cut into the bottom of a grand piano, plays the final movement of Beethoven’s Ninth Symphony while moving the piano around a gallery space. “Nudging viewers out of the path of the piano as she creates an immersive setting for sound and concept,” Goldberg writes, “[t]he result is a structurally incomplete version of the ode—the hole in the piano renders two octaves inoperative—that fundamentally transforms both the player/instrument dynamic and the signature melody, disrupting the famous anthem and its overriding metaphors” (39). And Nick Cave’s HEARD NY (2013) is obviously live performance: dancers wear Cave’s “dazzling costumes,” which represent horses, and disrupt New York’s Grand Central Station, “inserting international, cross-cultural politics and histories in a visually joyous, fantastical interruption of public space” (48). The audience for HEARD NY, I suppose, was the bemused commuters who witnessed the event—unless people were invited, in which I’m not sure “interruption” would be the right word to use to describe its occupation of public space. 

Eddie Peake’s 2013 Endymion is a dance piece in which the dancers “speak through movement with a physical vocabulary that addresses our most basic universal instincts and sentiments,” Goldberg writes (52). “Fully painted in either black or gold, the nude performers recall statues from antiquity,” and as they gradually entwine around each other during the hour-long performance, their “distinct colours blend, all becoming burnished versions of their former selves, less like sculptures or abstractions as the veneer of perfection strips away” (52). Liam Gillick’s 2008 Three Perspectives and a Short Scenario / Mirrored Image: A “Volvo” Bar is an eight-act play about the loss of car manufacturing in Birmingham since the 1970s (53). Another theatrical work is Francesco Vezzoli’s 2007 Right You Are (If You Think You Are), a restaging of a play by Luigi Pirandello whose cast was made up of celebrities (including Cate Blanchett, Helen Mirren, and Natalie Portman) who gossip about an absent female character who obsesses them (53). I have a hard time believing that Vezzoli managed to get those celebrities to perform in the Guggenheim at the same time, and the accompanying photograph suggests that the work is, indeed, on video rather than live. That’s okay, but again I’m confused by Goldberg’s definition of performance. Jacolby Satterwhite’s 2012 six-channel video installation, Reifying Desire 6, is also included here as an example of live art (56). 

I’m not at all confused about why Kelly Nipper’s 2004 Floyd on the Floor is included here as an example of live art. It’s a “choreographic investigation of disaster” that “uses prognostication patterns of weather systems and shifts in barometric pressure to direct the movement of eight masked dancers” (56). Similarly, Ragnar Kjartansson’s 2011 Bliss repeats “the 2-minute climax of Mozart’s The Marriage of Figaro for an uninterrupted 12 hours,” an epic performance that “was a mesmerizing feat of vocal strength, with audience members welcome to come and go over the course of its endless, euphoric repetition” (57). Brody Condon’s 2009 Case “is a 6-hour rehearsal-like reading of the classic cyberpunk novel Neuromancer by William Gibson” using live performers and “Bauhaus-inspired sculptural props,” along with a Gamelan ensemble (58). “The piece is an examination of role-playing, performance and identity,” Goldberg asserts (58). William Kentridge’s 2009 I am not me, the horse is not mine, which Goldberg describes as “[p]art-installation, part-animation and part-theatrical lecture,” is “a live video and projection performance” made in preparation for Kentridge’s production of Shostakovich’s opera The Nose, based on the Gogol story (59). On the other hand, Philippe Parreno’s 2014 How Can We Tell the Dancers From The Dance is an installation: “a circular white dance platform” with a soundtrack “of dancers’ footsteps, breathing and jumping—recordings of five Merce Cunningham choreographies” (60). “[A] thick curved wall moves in slow motion around its perimeter,” Goldberg continues, “bringing an architectural element into the choreographic conversation” (60). Yes, Parreno’s work refers to performance, but no, it isn’t performance in and of itself. And Doug Aitken’s 2007 large-scale film installation Sleepwalkers is an installation documenting the activities of five workers—“a bicycle messenger, a postal worker, a businessman, an electrician and an office worker”—as they wake up and travel across New York at night (61). It was projected on the interior facade of the Museum of Modern Art, and according to Goldberg, the relationship “between viewer and physical exhibition space . . . produces overlapping relationships between the environment and the material of the work itself” (61). Eija-Liisa Ahtila’s 2008 Where is Where? is a 55-minute film that “examines how individual and collective pasts shape lives in the present” (65). It weaves together “two interconnected realities that consider the consequences of past actions,” liked by the murder by two Arab boys of their French friend during the Algerian war in the 1950s (65). 

Mike Kelley’s 2009 Extracurricular Activity Projective Reconstruction #32 is a live performance of his film Day is Done, “an intentionally absurd take on the tropes of American education” (63). Maurizio Cattelan’s 1999 Untitled (Picasso) involves an actor wearing a metre-high mask of Picasso’s head along with the kind of sweater and sandals the artist often wore, and mingling among visitors at the Museum of Modern Art, thus commenting “on the museum’s role in creating art world icons” (64). In Jesper Just’s 2005 True Love is Yet to Come an actor struggles with ghost-like figures of men projected around him in a work that “explores suffocating gender roles and intergenerational romance” (64). Joan Jonas’s 2009 Reading Dante II brings together video and performance (66), and Cast No Shadow, a 2007 live performance event by Isaac Julien and Russell Maliphant, blends film projection and dance performance (Julien is a filmmaker, Maliphant a choreographer) (68). But Olafur Eliasson’s magnificent 2003 installation The Weather Project is just that: an installation in Tate Modern’s Turbine Hall in which the space “was transformed into an artificial sky, representing the transitional time of sunrise or sunset” (69). Why Goldberg considers that installation to be an example of live performance is not clear to me.

After reading Goldberg’s introduction and first chapter, I found myself wondering about her definition of performance. She seems to be arguing that it must have a big budget, that it must have an audience, and that the term “performance” includes film, video, relational or social art, and installation as well as live art. I was frustrated. It’s a beautiful book—each page features large colour photographs of the works Goldberg is discussing—and she clearly is an expert on contemporary art. But her definition of performance is simply too broad. Moreover, I was seeing very little that had anything to do with walking, or site-specific performance more broadly, and I was wondering whether something as simple as walking could ever fit her definition of performance as something frenetic and multi-layered. It’s a long book, too, and time is short. Is it worth carrying on with this text, I wondered, or should I be turning to something else?

I decided to quickly skim the book’s second chapter, “World Citizenship: Performance as a Global Language.” In that chapter’s introduction, Goldberg argues that “performance art has become a viable medium for reaching across national borders and language barriers” (71). “As artists working in painting or sculpture may find it difficult to enter the international art conversation from locations further afield of major art institutions, performance-based art has proved itself to be surprisingly accessible across regions and cultures,” she writes. “‘Figurative’ in its rendering of a panorama of world cultures, and ‘real’ in its tendency towards the literal, it stands outside of art theory or institutional critique and distances itself from the ‘Western’ model” (71). As a result, performance has the ability “to transport audiences back in time and place to the worlds from which these artists came” (71). Of course, her first chapter featured artists from all over, although the work under discussion tended to have been presented in New York (which seems to be the world’s art capital, still). This chapter, she suggests, will feature artists from Bangladesh, Pakistan, Afghanistan, Lebanon, China, Egypt, Mexico, Brazil, Russia, and South Africa, each of whom “use performance to articulate complex viewpoints and value systems specific to their countries of birth, where various ethnicities, dialects, gender and class hierarchies converge in a complicated kaleidoscope of culture and social mores” (72). I’m curious about how performance, which can be abstruse and difficult to understand, can articulate all of that. In addition, this global performance work expresses “an individual, autobiographical identity comprised of many parts,” which might “be recognized and shared easily with others,” or “might be a combination of source material and experiences particular to the artist” (72). In addition, “much of this work is made without consideration of public exhibition in countries that until recently had no gallery system to speak of” (72). For that reason, performance “is a medium of choice for artists working outside the mainstream of the art marketplace. These artists may communicate out of necessity and belief within their immediate communities, yet in doing so are also enable[d] to gain attention in the larger international art world,” through presentations at biennials and fairs which provide “art world outsiders both a way out and a way in” (72). 

Goldberg goes on to discuss important performance artists from South Africa, India and Bangladesh, China, Russia, Argentina, and Mexico. “Though responding to political turmoil,” she writes, “much of this work is not overtly political. Such art actions are in themselves radical departures from conventional painting or sculpture” (75). “For many artists living and working outside of the limited European modernist traditions,” Goldberg continues, “making art is a part of life. Its ceremonies and rituals, power systems and linguistic histories provide rich sources that the artists are entirely comfortable mining for their own creativity” (75). In addition, “the physical experience of growing up in geographically and culturally distinctive settings translates into movement and music, clothing and adornment, storytelling and vocalization in ways that can themselves be infinitely performative” (75). The performance that results “speaks of deeply human concerns, and does so with a level of experimentation that can keep the viewer enthralled, watchful and surprised” (75).

At this point, Goldberg begins her examination of specific works of performance. The first work she discusses, Tania Bruguera’s 2008 Tatlin’s Whisper #5, was presented in Tate Modern’s Turbine Hall, making me wonder why it was chosen for this chapter rather than the previous one. Where is Bruguera from? Brazil? It’s not clear. In any case, in the work, two mounted policemen perform crowd control, “corralling, and separating spectators,” displaying “the mechanisms of authority” and “implying the nascent violence in tightly managed political regimes” (76). Perhaps it’s the overt political content that led Goldberg to include this work in this chapter? But can’t work by North Americans or Europeans also be political? I don’t understand.

South African artist Nandipha Mntambo’s 2009 Inkunzi Emnyama is, Goldberg tells us, “a photographic work in which Mntambo bows in repetition of the final gestures of a bullfight” while wearing “the costume of a toreador” and “with a cow hide wrapped around her waist as formal tails” (77). “Mntambo is both hunter and hunted, cow and bull, man and woman, revelling in the machismo of the male-dominated Spanish sport,” she continues (77). But, again, how is this photographic work performative? Am I missing something? Similarly, Ming Wong’s 2004 Whodunnit? is a film that reworks Agatha Christie’s play The Mousetrap, using English actors from a variety of immigrant backgrounds who “perform their soap opera in heavy but shifting accents on a multi-cultural battleground” and thereby “raise the separate question of the identity of the individual” (78). Dora García’s 2013 Die Klau Mich Show was a weekly TV talk show that was broadcast in Kassel, Germany, as part of Documenta 13 (79). Our Lady of Velankanni, a 2003 collaboration between Indian artist Pushpamala N. and British photographer Clare Arni, is “a series of performance photographs that recreate South Indian female archetypes from across the region’s iconic art history and visual culture” (81). Seen at Secunderabagh, a 2013 work by New Delhi’s Raqs Media Collective,” features performers in front of a projected nineteenth-century staged photograph of the aftermath of “a violent rebellion against the British East Indian Company” in order to “respond to the image—its manipulation, the reality of violence and colonialism around it and the complexities of conveying truth through medium” (80). I understand how that work is performance; it has live performers. But Goldberg’s definition of performance is still confusing me. Could she be confusing the vague and modish adjective “performative” with the concrete noun “performance”? I’m not sure.

Similarly, Chinese artist Liu Bolin’s photographs of himself camouflaged against store shelves are marvellous, but they are photographs rather than live performances (82). Fast Food, a 2008 photograph by South African twins Hasan and Husain Essop, is a photograph, not a performance (84). Mumbai-based Shilpa Gupta’s 2009 Don’t See Don’t Hear Don’t Speak is an installation of large-scale photographs (86). Puerto-Rican artist Beatriz Santiago Muñoz’s 2004 A. Listens is a video about a young, agoraphobic Londoner who describes her superhuman hearing ability (93). Hong-Kai Wang’s 2011 Music While We Work, presented at the Venice Biennale, is a video installation about “five retired sugar factory workers and their wives” whom Wang invited “to return to the century-old plant in Huwei, Taiwan,” where the men once worked (97). “Trained by a composer in using microphones and recording devices,” Goldberg writes, “the couples move across the space, documenting the industrial noises of the factory and its surroundings” (97). The video, it seems, documents that process of documentation. Jeremy Deller’s 2001 The Battle of Orgreave (an injury to one is an injury to all) is typically considered an example of relational aesthetics. It is a re-enactment of a confrontation between striking workers and police at the coking plant in Orgreave, South Yorkshire, and apparently that re-enactment was documented on video and presented as an installation (100). Hito Steyerl’s 2014 Liquidity Inc. is a video installation (101), as is Subodh Gupta’s 2013 Spirit Eaters (102) and Araya Rasdjarmrearnsook’s 2008 Two Planets: Manet’s Le Déjeuneur sur l’herbe and Thai Farmers, which Goldberg describes as a “performative video” rather than performance (my hunch was right) (104).

There are live works included in this chapter, however. It seems that Bangladeshi artist Mahbubur Rahan’s 2005 Transformation, based on a story by Syed Shamus Haq, is a live work in which the artist wears “a horned headdress and a mask made of jute,” a “suffocating costume” that “transforms him into a beast of labour” who “moves, swims and lumbers, barely able to see,” a struggle that, Goldberg writes, reflects the way “so many in India continue to suffer the social and economic consequences of a colonial past” (86). Where the audience is in Rahan’s performance, though, isn’t clear to me, and it’s possible that it is presented on video rather than live, given its location (a beach). Russian artist Elena Kovylina’s 2010 Would You Like a Cup of Coffee? is a performance before an audience, “a radical tea party . . . where the artist adopts the role of aggressive social critic in a performance that harkens to past and present political dissent in Russia” (87). At the climax of the performance (which, since it involves audience participation, could also be considered social practice or relational aesthetics), Kovylina sets fire to the tablecloth, “destroying the classed ritual and its artefacts in an ironic moment of protest” (87). South African artist Athi-Patra Ruga’s 2011 Ilulwane, “a haunting, synchronized swimming ceremony,” was performed live in a swimming pool and then repeated at a beach in Cape Town (89). Argentinian artist Amalia Pica’s 2013 A∩B∩C involves dancers creating patterns which recall Venn diagrams, which were prohibited by the Argentinian military dictatorship of the 1970s and 1980s because “the teaching of intersection . . . might encourage collaboration and dissent” (89). Mexican artist Carlos Amorales 2007 Spider Galaxy is a combination of sculptural installation that suggests “the negative space in a spider’s web” and a dance performance (90). St. Petersburg-based collective Chto Delat’s 2008 Perestroika Songspiel is a play (91), which makes me wonder why it’s been included here, while in Rafael Lozano-Hemmer’s 2008 Voz Alta people tell stories about their connection to the 1968 student massacre in Mexico City while searchlights “point to local landmarks and government buildings” (92). The event was broadcast live on radio, “a phantom voice over Mexico City that reminded its inhabitants of those lost” (92). This powerful event seems to be an example of relational aesthetics, though, rather than performance. Wael Shawky’s three-year project Dictums 10:120 (2011-2013), performed at the Sharjah Bienniel, involves 32 men chanting and clapping, but instead of traditional spiritual lyrics, they chant fragments of talks held at the Biennial (95).

Dogs That Cannot Touch Each Other, a 2013 “live installation” by Chinese artists Sun Yuan and Peng Yu, was, Goldberg writes, “deeply disturbing and rightfully controversial” (96). The work involved “eight caged pit bulls trapped in cage-like mechanical treadmills. Paired to face each other, inches apart, in ferocious attack mode, this cruel event was for the artists a symbolic reference to the repression experienced and expressed by many Chinese artists of the period,” Goldberg states, noting that video documentation of the work “sparked considerable public objection for its abuse of animals” (96). Brazilian artist Marepe’s 2005 Vermelho-Amarelo-Azul-Verde is a dance performance in which the dancers’ costumes, filled with multicoloured balloons, create “transient, sculptural forms” (99). South African artist Kendell Geers’s 2012 Ritual Resist is a live performance in which a naked man and a naked woman lean against a mirror placed between them. “Neither sees the other, but each stares at their own reflection,” Goldberg writes, and as the performance continues, “sweat looses the ability to keep the object aloft, and balance wavers in a compromised and precarious action where failure is a constant possibility” (106). Geers, Goldberg continues, has “a longstanding interest in the spectatorship of impending disaster,” which “is both metaphorically and viscerally represented in this aesthetically charged work” (106). Nicholas Hlobo’s 2008 work Ungamqhawuli is definitely a performance, in which the artist is “[s]trapped into a cot” and uses “a pully to lift himself off the floor into the air,” after which he “lies still, and sometimes falls asleep” (107). “The suspended figure can be seen as a grown-up child or as an adult longing to be a well-behaved child again,” Goldberg suggests (107). Zhang Huan’s 2003 Buddhist Relics is a performance critical of the Chinese government’s “infamously negligent response” to the SARS outbreak in China (108), and Sanford Biggers’s 2007 THE SOMETHIN’ SUITE “was a psychologically disorienting, cross-cultural variety show” that “interrogated the formation of stereotypes and confronted the implications and legacy of blackface in music, culture and industry (perhaps our Prime Minister should have travelled to New York to see it). 

I have to say that I don’t understand Golden + Senneby’s 2010 work The Decapitation of Money, Walk in Marly Forest with Angus Cameron at all, but it involves (in part) taking a group of people for a walk—which would locate it within relational aesthetics rather than performance, I think, but never mind: I’ve complained enough about Goldberg’s overly broad definition of performance. According to Goldberg, “[t]he transformation of money from physical capital into abstracted value is explored in a walking tour of the Marly forest near Versailles,” followed by a gallery exhibition that refers to “George Bataille’s secret society,” which met in the 1940s “to celebrate the murder of King Louis XVI” (83). A copy of Bataille’s 1949 essay “La Part Maudite,” which discusses “economies of excess,” is displayed in that exhibition, and a video lecture in an adjacent space explains the connection between that essay and the Euro (83). I don’t understand the connections the artists are making between currency and royalty, between a forest and money. A Walk to Pikes Peak, a 2012 work by Harrell Fletcher and Eric Steen, is a socially engaged project: a three-day hike during which participants “trekked from Colorado Springs to Pikes Peak,” a summit in the Rocky Mountains (85). “Preparing a short lesson on the area—whether an oral history, personal memory or scientific presentation—each participant becomes an artist, educator and student, considering the geography not only as land but as a deeply personal, constantly evolving marker for the individuals who experience it,” Goldberg writes (85). I really like the idea of this work, although why it is included in this chapter, rather than the first chapter, though, is unclear. Nikhil Chopra’s 2009 Yog Raj Chitrakar: Memory Drawing IX was a five-day performance in which the artist travels every day to Ellis Island and draws large charcoal drawings of Manhattan, which Chopra hangs in the lobby of the New Museum every night while performing “domestic rituals in an anachronistic investigation of evolution, voyeurism and perception in urban life” (90). The place of the audience in this work is unclear; they are clearly present at or outside the New Museum, but do they follow him to Ellis Island, or is that part of the performance relatively private? The accompanying photograph shows Chopra in Victorian costume drawing while a woman with a stroller walks past.

Theaster Gates’s work is represented here by Stony Island Arts Bank, which began in 2012. Gates, Goldberg writes, “combines the machinations of city government and housing authorities with art world economics to reanimate and transform blocks of neglected houses and storefronts on the South Side of Chicago,” work that would seem to belong to social aesthetics rather than performance, although Goldberg states that “intimate theatre performances” are involved, and that Gates is a “singer, poet, playwright and performer” (94). “Together, these elements combine into a powerful and rigorous aesthetic whole,” she concludes (94). Perhaps Gates’s work is unclassifiable. Similarly, Rirkrit Tiravanija’s project The Land, which began in 1998, is “an exercise in community-building, discourse and social engagement” that properly belongs in the category of relational aesthetics or social practice than to performance (105). 

Zhu Ming’s 2008 14 O’clock, July 27th is a continuation of the artist’s “bubble series” (103). In this work, “over a dozen individuals occupy an enormous clear bubble perched in the fog-covered high altitudes of Sichuan” (103). “Geographically removed from artificial influence or any semblance of civilization, the mesmerizing orb is foreign to its surroundings,” Goldberg writes. “The individuals within it, naked as they rest, create an unobtrusive communal space, also a metaphor for suffocation and isolation” (103). The work is presented to audiences in still photographs, however—not surprising, given where the bubble was situated.

Goldberg’s third chapter, “Radical Action: on Performance and Politics,” looks at the connection between protest movements and performance. The focus of her introduction is primarily “artists living in regions where upheaval is chronic and war is the ongoing backdrop to their lives,” artists for whom “creating an aesthetic out of a constant state of anxiety is both a necessity and relief” (112). She writes about Walid Raad’s artistic response to the civil wars in Lebanon, and about artists in Israel, Palestine, Afghanistan, Lebanon, Kazahkstan, Bangladesh, and Mexico (112). “While many of the artworks discussed in this chapter come to be known in the international art world through video installations,” she writes, “the liveness at the heart of the original dramas power through the limitations of any fixed screen” (113). The performances might have lasted for days and the video might be a five or six minute edited version, but Goldberg argues that live performance and video “are inextricable, for the form and content of the film-to-be is embedded in the premises of such live performances, with their abstract experimental approach to narrative, frequent focus on architecture and bodies, and staging as sculpture or installation” (113). “The film itself becomes a kind of shard,” she writes: “evidence of a step-by-step process, with each step along the way being aesthetically and conceptually whole” (113). “The final film installation, edited and sized for projection in a gallery, and not for release in a cinema, would be entirely different were it the product of even the most experimental filmmaker,” she concludes, leaving me to ask how it would be different, and what (if anything) in Goldberg’s terms distinguishes video art from performance (113).

“The shared experience of live performance adds a dimension to contemporary art that has been growing steadily over the past several decades,” Goldberg writes, although of course she has just acknowledged that the work is not quite live performance (114). “Audiences now desire close proximity to artists and their working process, and the corollary is that artists get to watch audiences in the act of viewing” (114)—but not, of course, if the work is presented on video in an art gallery, unless the artist is present after the work is installed. Artists who work outside of galleries—those who want “to communicate pressing issues in under-served neighbourhoods”—find ways to connect “to community through aesthetic means” (114). William Pope L., for example, “gathers people around him in a host of provocative actions to measure the social and political strains of being black in America” (114). His 2005 work The Black Factory “took place in a large truck decked out as a mobile exhibition and performance space,” Goldberg writes. “Moving from Memphis to Missouri, it picked up followers en route who were asked to contribute symbols of blackness to the on-the-go collection” (114). Is that performance or relational aesthetics? Similarly, Goldberg discusses Theaster Gates and his “social practice” in this paragraph, along with Rick Lowe’s Project Row Houses in Houston, another example of social practice, and Mark Bradford’s Art + Practice in Los Angeles (114). Goldberg’s definition of performance is (metaphorically) imperalistic: it invades other art forms and claims them for itself. For instance, Goldberg discusses the work of Ai Weiwei (not all of which is performance) and of LGBT artists as examples of “ethically driven artwork” that “comes from a sense of urgency to change the minds of people who consider themselves to be far removed from issues of race, class or gender, and to give public support to those suffering under the weight of such disregard” (115-16). Such work is important; I would never argue that it is not. But is it all performance? Again, Goldberg’s definition seems to be too broad—or else I’m missing something fundamental about her argument.

Not surprisingly, the examples Goldberg presents in this chapter reflect that broad definition of performance. For instance, she includes William Pope L.’s 2013 Pull! as an example of performance. In the work, she writes, “[t]he artist invites members of the public to pull a 10-ton GMC step van for 40 km (25 miles) over a period of three days from the east to the west side of Cleveland” (119). “This gruelling mobile performance,” she continues, “reflects on the collaborative nature of labour and the potential of citywide community performance to instigate new social relations” (119). Her description clearly suggests that Pull! is a work of relational aesthetics or social practice, so why is it considered performance here?

Anri Sala’s 2003 Dammi i Colori is a video that documents a project in which “blank, decrepit buildings” in the city of Tirana, Albania, were “coated . . . with technicolour paint” (121). In the film, the city’s then-mayor Edi Rama (who is also an artist) “mediates on poverty, community and what it means to project utopia onto crumbling walls” (121). I’m sure that work is fascinating, but it’s not performance; it’s a video. Erbossyn Meldibekov’s 2000 My Brother, My Enemy is a photograph (123). Sigalit Landau’s 2000 Barbed Hula is a video (125). In Emily Jacir’s 2006 Material for a Film (Performance), the artist “enters a shooting range and fires at one thousand white, blank books, later assembling them as a minimalist installation” as a eulogy for Wael Zwaiter, “a Palestinian translator assassinated in 1972 by Israeli operatives” (128). The performance at the shooting range must have been private—how could an audience follow here there—and the means through which it was documented is not clear; it seems that the installation is what was presented to audiences. Lida Abdul’s 2006 video What We Saw Upon Awakening and 2005 video White House are videos of site-specific performances (130). Aman Mojadidi’s 2009 Payback is video documentation of a site-specific performance in which the artist, dressed in as a police officer and at a fake roadblock in Kabul, paying drivers $2 each—“the average cost of a police bribe,” according to Goldberg—instead of demanding it (134). Yael Bartana’s And Europe Will be Stunned (2007-2011) is a “dramatic three-part film installation” (139). Phil Collins’s They Shoot Horses, from 2004, is a seven-hour video documenting a dance marathon in Ramallah (141). Carlos Motta’s 2015 Patriots, Citizens, Lovers. . . is a video installation of interviews with Ukrainian LGTBI and queer people (142). Alejandro González Iñárritu’s 2017 Carne y Arena is a “visceral hybrid of installation, virtual reality (VR) and re-enactment centred on the edge of the United States-Mexico border” (143). Audiences participate in the work—they remove their shoes in a run-down holding cell before putting on VR goggles to view the work, and some visitors “kneel reflexively, the environment simulating the traumatic, haunting experience immigrants face daily” (143). Rashaad Newsome’s 2009 Shade Compositions might be performance, but it might also be relational aesthetics, depending on where the 25 women who constitute its make-shift orchestra came from (147). Ai Weiwei’s S.A.C.R.E.D. (2011-2013) is “a harrowing, visceral installation depicting his eighty-one-day incarceration in solitary confinement” (148). Santiago Sierra’s 2009 Sumision involves the artist hiring unemployed labourers in a town bordering the United States to dig the word “SUMISION” into the ground (155). I don’t think there would have been an audience at this site-specific performance, and it seems to have been documented with photographs taken from a helicopter.

But some of the works she includes in this chapter are obviously live performance. Walid Raad’s 2011 Scratching on Things I Could Disavow, for instance, “is a series of 1-hour presentations comprising a powerpoint lecture reporting facts and figures about changing art world economics in the Middle East, and a guided tour through an installation of Raad’s artworks” (120). Emily Roysdon’s 2008 Work, Why Why not groups performers in a circle, “then as a dancing line or a family portrait—arrangements that audiences can easily identify,” and Roysdon addresses her audiences directly, “asking individuals to respond to key actions” (124). Shirin Neshat’s 2011 OverRuled is “a live performance based on an earlier video by the artist,” using “the same set and cast of characters as the former,” but expanding “the theme of censorship and interrogation of a poet to incorporate the political turmoil of the Green Movement, and the trials and imprisonment of artists and intelligentsia that had occurred just two years later” by staging “an Islamic court of theocratic law” (126). Rabih Mroué’s 2013 lecture-performance The Pixelated Revolution Performance is a live event with projected material (127). Derrick Adams’s 2015 Pablow Fanque’s Circus Royal/SIDESHOW is “a 4-hour variety show of musical interludes, jugglers, readings from writers such as James Baldwin and songs from Erykah Badu” (131). 

Tehching Hsieh’s One Year Performance, which dates all the way back to 1978-1984 (a date that makes me wonder why it’s been included in a book about 21st-century performance) “was a series of five durational performances, each lasting one year,” in which Hsieh “spent one year locked in a cage, another punching a time clock hourly, the next never going indoors, another tied to someone else without ever touching them, and the last without making art, seeing art, reading or speaking about art or setting foot in a museum or gallery” (133). Given the duration of these works, they must have been private actions (how could an audience be there all day, every day, for a year?). In 2009, an exhibition of these performances was installed at the Museum of Modern Art. Wu Tsang’s 2011 Damelo Todo is a 20-minute film with an accompanying performance; according to Goldberg “[t]he film and performance are interchangeable: film provides an extravagant backdrop to performance, while performance generates material for film” (135). Pussy Riot’s 2012 Punk Prayer involved the artists seizing “the sanctuary of Moscow’s Cathedral of Christ the Saviour with a full-blown rendering of their protest song Punk Prayer—Mother of God, Chase Putin Away!” that led to the arrest and imprisonment of three members of the group (136). Coco Fusco’s 2006 to 2008 A Room of One’s Own: Women and Power in the New America is (I think) a series of lecture-performances intended “[t]o shed light on the art of interrogation” (137). Omer Fast’s 2009 Talk Show is “a mock-up TV talk show set before an audience” that uses “the game of ‘telephone’ as its underlying structure” (138). Cassils’s Becoming an Image Performance Still No. 8 (2013) is part of an ongoing series of performances that pits the artist “against a mass of clay . . . which they beat as though in a boxing match” (144). The performance is staged in a dark room and is only lit by a photographer’s flash; the audience sees “brief, fleeting glimpses of the clay’s evolution” (144). Cassils shapes “both the sculpture and themselves—alluding to the fluidity of bodies and the violence enacted against transgender individuals” (144). Juliana Huxtable’s 2015 There Are Certain Facts That Cannot Be Disputed is a live, three-act performance, a “gripping, poetic epic” about “the potential of the virtual as a radically inclusive archive while confronting its ephemerality” (145). Martin Creed’s 2009 Work No. 1020 is a 70-minute dance performance with interruptions to talk about the work’s meaning (146). Teresa Margolles’s 2009 What Else Could We Talk About? is an installation of large, cloth banners that had been used “to mop up the remains at sites of gunfights and murder in Culiacán, Mexico, a city rife with drug trafficking” in which relatives of the dead intermittently mop the floors, “using water containing traces from the crime scenes, including the blood of victims” (151). Terry Adkins’s Sacred Order of the Twilight Brothers from 2013 is a live performance on invented musical instruments—5.5 metre horns the artists calls Akrhaphones (154).

There are walking performances included in this chapter. Francis Alÿs’s The Green Line is either a video of a walking performance (with an audience), or a relatively private walking performance documented on video—but one without an audience, or at least an unmediated audience, because it is site specific. The work found audiences through the video documentation, which was included in an exhibition called Sometimes Doing Something Poetic Can Become Political, and Sometimes Doing Something Political Can Become Poetic, which included the video, drawings and maps of the Green Line, and video interviews with people who responded to Alÿs’s walk through Jerusalem (133). Regina José Galindo’s ¿Quién Puede Borrar Las Huellas?, from 2003, is video documentation of a site-specific performance in Guatemala City, in which the artist soaked her feet in a basin of animal blood and then left bloody footprints on a walk from the Court of Constitutionality to the National Palace (149). That seems to have been a relatively private performance, in that the only people to have seen it would be passersby and police and soldiers guarding those buildings. Site-specific performances like those of Galindo or Alÿs need to be thought of differently from other forms of performance because it’s possible they may not have an unmediated audience. Not considering site-specific performance as a separate category is a weakness in this book’s account of contemporary performance.

I skimmed the book’s fourth chapter, “Dance After Choreography,” as quickly as I could. The chapter begins by suggesting that dance in the late 1990s “could be called ‘conceptual dance,’ both for its rigorous intellectual underpinnings and for the ways in which talking about dance while dancing created a form of lecture in performance as well as deconstructing dance itself” (157). The dancers’ bodies were “‘material,’” Goldberg writes, and “the venue, whether black box or proscenium, was ‘space.’ Watching dance was as much a thought-process as it was a visual or visceral pleasure” (157). Dance in the late 1990s also referred to avant-garde dance of the 1960s and 1970s, particularly the Judson Dance Theater and Grand Union in New York. (157). Those groups worked “with the ‘democratic body’ as a plain-spoken instrument for questioning the nature of dance and its place in the politicized society of the times,” and their work was interdisciplinary, involving collaborations with artists in other disciplines, “including sculpture, film, poetry and music” (157). 

From here, Goldberg turns to developments in Europe. French choreographers in the 1990s “studied, reimagined and reconstructed” that revolution in dance (158). In Germany, “Pina Bausch’s Tanztheater Wuppertal was producing vivid dance theatre at an extraordinary pace, creating material that expanded and deepened Bausch’s view of dance as an agglomeration of political geographies and literary and musical references” (158). In Belgium, Anne Teresa De Keersmaeker “impeccably combined highly conceptual and physical worlds, bringing text, film footage, music and architecture into her rigorous, methodical and emotional investigations of the rhythms and rituals of dance” (158). Dance festivals across Europe created venues for the work of these choreographers and others (158-59).  By the early 2000s, “[a]n inventive new generation of French choreographers, trained in classical and contemporary dance but also, surprisingly, in biology, philosophy, and literature, emerged” (159). Influenced by French philosophers (Jacques Derrida, Gilles Deleuze, Jacques Rancière), “they shaped a philosophical and poetic sounding board for dance concepts that reflected the physical and mental acuity essential to their medium. By 2005 Jérôme Bel, Xavier Le Roy and Boris Charmatz had emerged as a triumvirate of exceptional thinkers about dance, its history and its execution” (159). All three “shared a commitment to speaking directly to audiences, and having them empathize with both the thinking and doing of the performers in their midst” (159).

“In the United States,” Goldberg writes, “the turn of the century brought a new wave of dance in the form of polemical choreographic visions that were the work of strong individuals, some quite maverick in their approach to constructing dance in the vanguard downtown venues of New York,” including Sarah Michelson, Maria Hassabi, Trajal Harrell, Miguel Gutierrez, Ralph Lemon, Tere O’Connor and Faye Driscoll, who “made performances that were distinguished by idiosyncratic personal styles and vocabularies of movement” and by their “strongly articulated subject matter” (160). Their choreography drew on the work of Martha Graham, Merce Cunningham, Trisha Brown, Lucinda Childs, Yvonne Ranier, and Steve Paxton, “the ABC of every young choreographer’s career, and essential frame of reference for modern dancers in the United States” (160). Unlike dance in Europe, which benefitted from state support, dance in New York received little public support and relied on non-profit venues (161). “Since 2010,” Goldberg continues, “several of these spaces have begun to produce analytically probing and context-setting programmes” (161). Dance was also included in performance art programmes in art museums, leading to commissions and performance exhibitions (including at the Mackenzie Art Gallery in Regina), supporting “the perennially under-served dance community” and archiving its work (161). 

The individual works that Goldberg discusses reflect the choreographers she considers to be important, and unlike her discussions of other forms of performance, the dance she considers is live rather than on film or video, or suggested by an installation. These works include Anne Teresa De Keersmaeker’s 2011 reworking of her 1982 Fase, Four Movement to the Music of Steve Reich at the Museum of Modern Art in New York and the Tate Modern in London (162); Trajal Harrell’s 2012 Antigone Sr./Twenty Looks or Paris is Burning at the Judson Church, which combined “dance and street styles, runway walking, spoken word and song” (163); Faye Driscoll’s  2010 There is so much mad in me, which considered “the ‘feedback loop’ between performers and audience” (165); and Maria Hassabi’s 2013 PREMIERE, in which five dancers “took an entire hour to rotate their positions almost imperceptibly, ending in the same place as where they began” (166). Goldberg also touches on Jérôme Bel’s 2013 Disabled Theater, in which a group of actors between the ages of 18 and 51 “react freely to a series of tasks proposed by the artist” and then present the work “in three different venues, offering a different reading for dance in each” (170). I’d like to know more: what venues? what tasks? why actors and not dancers? She also considers Tere O’Connor’s 2013 BLEED, “the culimation of a two-year project involving three earlier works,” with “a cast of eleven dancers and ‘ghosts’ of the earlier movement phrases” that functions not just as a conclusion, but also as a beginning (171). Pablo Bronstein’s 2007 Plaza Minuet is intended to be performed “in four different public plazas around Lower Manhattan, making visceral to passers-by the spatial design of each architectural setting” (173). That work is clearly site-specific and I’m curious about how the sites selected informed it.

In Anne Imhof’s 2017 Faust, 14 performers (some trained dancers, others artists, singers, or actors) “fall, lie, bunch up in a heap or hoist themselves onto pedestals set in the walls of the dramatically scaled building of Venice’s German Pavilion” (174). Cheap Lecture (2009) is a duet between dancer Jonathan Burrows and musician Matteo Fargion, one of a series in which they “combine their droll delivery in rhythmic, musically shaped phrases about dance and music, composition and space, audience and performer” (175). Boris Charmatz’s 2014 Musée de la dance: Enfant “calls on viewers to consider the dancer’s body as a container for the history of dance, its forms and techniques, and to recognize that muscle memory is shaped by endless quotation from 20th-century choreography,” and at the same time, it uses children as performers (177). Xavier Le Roy’s 2012 Retrospective “was a milestone in being the first dance installation in a museum to use the term ‘retrospective’—more typical for an artist than for a choreographer” (180). Keith Hennessy’s 2009 Crotch (all the Joseph Beuys references in the world cannot heal the pain, confusion, regret, cruelty, betrayal, or trauma . . .) is “[i]ntentionally chaotic,” and its “motifs include poems read from torn notepaper, a manic lecture on German philosophy and dance, an athletic solo from a performer wearing a Halloween mask and an extended vignette of Hennessy weeping” (182). Miguel Gutierrez’s 2012 And Lose the Name of Action “crafts a landscape of paranormal and hallucinatory movement, inspired in part by the artist’s experience of his father undergoing operations to manage blood clots in the brain” (183). La Ribot’s Panoramix (1999-2003) is a retrospective of her “Distinguished Pieces,” “short performances of several minutes each, using ‘readymades’—bed sheets, folding chairs, a coat—as triggers for her expansive and quirky movements” (185). According to Goldberg, “La Ribot brings a dancer’s body-awareness and stage presence to the Fluxus artists’ fascination with chance and indeterminacy” (185). Pina Bausch’s 2006 Vollmond is both mellow and acrobatic: “[a] dark pool of water holds centre stage, through which dancers race creating dramatic arcs of spray as pouring rain drenches their unstoppable motion,” creating an “exhilarating spectacle of human energy mixed with nature’s essence” that “maintains the vivid symbolism for which Bausch’s classic dance theatre is known” (192). Sarah Michelson’s 2012 Devotion Study #1—The American Dancer seems to be a site-specific work: in it, the fourth floor of the Whitney Museum in New York “was covered with a blueprint of the original floor plan,” while the geometry of architect Marcel Breuer’s “cut-out window onto Madison Avenue provided a sharp counterpoint to a large green neon portrait of Michelson hanging on the opposite wall, as if overseeing the action” (195). In the work, six dancers, “relentlessly stepping backwards in circles for almost 90 minutes, fill the space with their precision movements, while Michelson designs and directs all the other parts—sound, lighting and costumes—and provides a live voiceover, in conversation with playwright Richard Maxwell, about history, religion and devotion to dance” (195)

At the same time, some of the dance work she considers here are site-specific and only available to audiences through film or video. Such works include Ralph Lemon’s 2010 Untitled, a work that explores “a close friendship and collaboration between the artist and Little Yazoo resident Walter Carter” (168); and Elad Lassry’s 2012 Untitled (Presence), which “treats performance as a mediated experience, presenting ten dancers from the American Ballet Theatre and New York City Ballet as if witnessed through a screen” by using “framing devices that recall a lens’ aperture and treating reality as pictorial space,” showing the dancers “cut off and composed, in detail and in full” (172). Noémie Lafrance’s 2006 Agora II is a work of relational aesthetics, “a vast social experiment offering a narrative about the evolving community of Williamsburg” in Brooklyn (184). The work “joined over seventy-five performers with thousands of viewers,” and its audience, “who have been tasked with learning dance movements before their arrival, are instructed to play a ‘choreographed game’ of collective actions”—including, according to the photograph included in the book, riding bicycles on a large pool that had been abandoned for 20 years (184). Video artist (or filmmaker) Tacita Dean’s 2009 film Craneway Event “follows avant-garde choreographer Merce Cunningham and his company as they rehearse a new piece—one of his last—in an abandoned Ford factory. . . . Observing both the company and the late choreographer himself, the film is a soft, breathtaking meditation on movement and an icon’s process” (190). 

Because I’ve written plays (and even had one produced), I really couldn’t skip Goldberg’s fifth chapter, “Off Stage: New Theatre.” “In the mid-2000s,” she begins, “several productions that had all the markings of theatre—a script, actors, and a director—began to be shown in museums and galleries, deconstructed so that all traditional ‘theatre’ elements, including backstage, might be exposed and exhibited” (197). “At the same time, several visual artists were taking to the stage,” she continues. “These artists made use of proscenium, curtains and wings, and took into account the fact that audience members would be seated in rows, viewing the work frontally” (197). According to Goldberg, “seeing the two forms’ ‘trade tools,’ as it were, shifting contexts and expectations, served above all to underline their differences. Theatre performed by trained actors and directors proved quite distinct from performance by vidual artists in just about every aspect of expertise, vision and intent” (197).

“The extent to which the differences between these types of performance serve to define them,” Goldberg writes, 

goes a long way towards illuminating the nature of performance art, the more paradoxical of the two. A visual art performance is most often the vision of a single artist, responsible for every element of the work. The artist is director, playwright, performer and lighting, costume and set designer rolled into one. The work rarely contains text or spoken word, often has no narrative arc, and is not required to ‘make sense’ in the way that theatre productions are frequently expected to resolve character relationships and plot by a play’s end. More abstract than literal, performance by visual artists draws on the trajectory of art history, and its references are frequently to the aesthetic sensibilities of the times and to other artists. Such work is often highly personal; the artist might even be described as “performing the self,” their personal signature being very much the essence of the work. (197-98)

Of course, theatre artists also make performance, and performance work often does involve text, as the examples of performance Goldberg includes in Performance Art: From Futurism to the Present suggest. 

Goldberg’s description of theatre is incomplete—it ignores the existence of devised work entirely—but it’s more or less accurate:

Theatre more often than not begins with a script—with spoken lines and stage directions for the actors—including descriptions of the time and location of each scene change. It is made by a team effort of professionals, each with distinct functions—playwright, director, actor, producer, dramaturge, set designer, costume designer, lighting designer—and, because it involves many parts, typically takes longer to realize than does performance by a single visual artist. By the time a theatre production premiers, the highly personal vision of the playwright may be many times removed. Even so, the performers, who are the most visible manifestation of the entire enterprise, are reassured by the team effort and the clear demands of their profession. Their activity is acting, and they work to perfect the techniques of their métier, providing, with each play, a seamless rendering of the combined values and ideas of themselves, the playwright and the director. (198)

Okay: most (but not all) theatre productions look more or less like that. Performance, on the other hand, is very different:

The professionalism expected of the theatre actor—modulated voice, precise enunciation, solid stage presence and capability of projecting into large theatrical halls—becomes somewhat irrelevant in the visual art world, which disregards the accepted standards of theatrical etiquette and design. Actors predominantly work on the basis that an audience will pay attention to their deliver, comprehend the meaning of their words, and grasp the significance from start to finish of a tale well told. In the art world, the performer communicates very differently with his or her audience. In this context, the work is assembled in the manner of a collage or drawing, layered with image, sound or words combining eventually, if not at first, to suggest meaning. Without expecting to take away anything conclusive, art audiences have a greater role in completing the work for themselves, whether in the process of viewing or just as often, afterwards. (198)

But not all theatre—and not the site-specific work I’ve been involved in—is about tales well told; not all of it is based solely on text; not all of it eschews layers of text, image, and sound. An artificial line is being drawn here between performance work by visual artists, and performance work by theatre artists, and Goldberg’s suggestion that all theatre artists construct plays is not correct.

From here, Goldberg looks back to the history avant-garde performance in the 1970s in New York (although I’m sure performance happened elsewhere, too). “The freedom to create a performance with the immediacy of the lone artist working in a studio” was central to that community of performance (198). “Performers could play themselves, were encouraged to take off in any number of untried directions and to pursue ideas about the body as an object in space and time,” she continues. “This flexibility and experimentation with a broad range of materials, crossing new music with dance, film and conceptual art, would come to influence many emerging playwrights and directors in Europe” (198). Not just in Europe, either. Now Goldberg’s account of the distinction between performance art and theatre is beginning to make more sense to me. European playwrights and directors, she continues, “recognized in this way of working the promise of a self-directed theatre, and material that probed and deconstructed the essence of their chosen medium when reduced to its basic elements” (198). In the United States, “directors and performers, including Meredith Monk, Robert Wilson, Elizabeth LeCompte, Richard Foreman, Laurie Anderson, Spalding Gray, Eric Bogosian and Karen Finlay . . . were understood to represent a new kind of performance that could exist on the boundary between visual art and theatre” (198). In Europe, young directors (who were also influenced by avant-garde theatre) “took the freely idiosyncratic and inventive styles of the Americans’ highly personalized performance-theatre as license to create works of their own that stood outside of theatre history” (198). In fact, theatre directors and producers all over the world, including Robert Lepage and Forced Entertainment, “created a landscape of intensely visual theatre and distinctive performance styles that were highly imaginative in their mixing of politics, literature, history and music” (198). This work, Goldberg states, “was sometimes described under the heading ‘post-dramatic theatre’ for the ways in which traditional expectations were disrupted or abandoned entirely as conservative and oppressive to the imagination” (198).

Goldberg suggests that “Berlin-based Christoph Schlingensief’s career provides a prime example of a personality-driven thinker moving reflexively across disciplines,” from acting to directing film and theatre and opera, to hosting TV talk shows and entering politics, to working as a visual artist (198). “Taking elements from each discipline as needed, Schlingensief articulated the shifting cultural and political sands in a Berlin emerging rapidly from its isolation as a divided city, as well as a personal worldview that was as existentially complex as it was surreal” (198). His productions were “part vaudeville, part punk concert,” and they “disturbed audiences with their chaotic, satirical and hysterical renderings” (199). Schlingensief’s references included Luis Buñuel, 1970s German cinema, Joseph Beuys, and Richard Wagner (199). His “manic and unstoppable energy took final shape in his most ambitious project,” Goldberg writes: “an ‘Opera Village’ in Burkina Faso” (199). “This,” she continues,

was an artistic space for cultural encounters and exchange, to which he applied the fierce humanism at the heart of his brazen and provocative drive. A school, a hospital, an opera house and a community would live on there after his death in 2010 from cancer at age forty-nine. Honoured with a posthumous “retrospective” in the German Pavilion at the Venice Biennial the following year, Schlingensief would win the Golden Lion award for best national pavilion—recognition from the art world that lent a new perspective on his earlier material. (199)

Between 1992 and 2016, theatre director Frank Castorf, another Berliner, “turned his incisive focus on theatre itself, creating volatile productions that would set the stage throughout the 1990s for an extraordinarily inventive and violently radical generation of theatre directors” (199). Castorf’s work “included brash deconstructions of classical plays and literature as well as wildly provocative 5-hour staged rampages involving nudity, drunkenness, thrown food, bad jokes and screaming at the audience” (199). For Castorf, theatre “was a thought-carrier for powerful, expressionistic content—politics, philosophy, poetry—as well as an irresistible spectacle through which to evoke the day-to-day” (199). Castorf, whose influences include Brecht and Heiner Müller, “introduced his own obsession with crossing theatre and cinema, producing a hybrid that he believed could not be achieved by one or the other medium alone” (199). His “marathon productions with their varied directorial approaches, opinionated cast of regular actors, and frenetic play on the margins between rock and roll, popular culture and visual art . . . were a call for a theatre of meaning—proud advertisements for the power of the art of the stage to get under peoples’ skin and to change their minds” (199-200).

“Such boisterous combinations,” Goldberg writes, “were particular to post-unification Berlin theatre, where politics and art, East and West, capitalism and old-style communism, and the visible discrepancies between these—on people’s faces, in their clothing and on disintegrating building facades—were an inescapable part of everyday reality” (200). In France, on the other hand, “performances by Philippe Quesne or Gisèle Vienne conjured a very different mindscape” (200). Their works were “sophisticated reimaginings of the day-to-day, of history and philosophy, and of society with a futuristic lean” (200). Quesne, who studied visual art and graphic design, “works across a spectrum of disciplines and exhibition spaces from galleries to urban parks,” and “who writes and directs his own plays,” creates “subtle theatrical works of few words that offer rich commentary on society nevertheless” (200). His sets create experiences “of unexpected wonder,” and “[h]is close studies of human beings in an imaginatively reconfigured daily life are just as often presented under dance as under theatre banners, as though the distinction between the two did not apply here or, rather, suggesting that concentrating on narratives of bodies moving in space can be understood as a melding of both” (200). Vienne’s work is also seen as dance and theatre (200). “Working with professional dancers and trained actors,” Vienne “considers each as an object in space to be moved, with dancers playing out the underlying rhythm of a work and actors signalling its psychological threads” (200). Mixing live actors and life-sized puppets, “Vienne’s uncanny ceremonies are designed to have each part—image, sound, bodies, text—pull at the seams between dream and reality” (200).

In the United States, or at least in New York, there were different developments. “On the one hand, a do-it-yourself aesthetic was the hallmark of several collectives,” such as Big Art Group and Hoi Polloi, whose rough, chaotic, and intimate productions “had a found-object quality” that “had as much to do with the economics of maintaining a theatre company amid the rising values of downtown real estate as with the ethos and preoccupations of a generation inured to spectacle” (200). Some of their work was presented in lofts in old industrial buildings outside of Manhattan (200). “Another group of downtown playwrights and directors were analytical in their approach to parsing the elements of theatre—words, bodies, audience—and used as their springboard seminal figures of the 1970s and ’80s avant-garde such as Richard Foreman . . . and Elizabeth LeCompte and the Wooster Group” (200-01). These groups, including playwrights Richard Maxwell and Young Jean Lee, “produced highly original material that by the end of the first decade of the 2000s constituted a new kind of downtown theatre: sparse, intellectual, unfettered by media or staging devices, yet clever in its transparent questioning of the ‘thing itself’—theatre” (201). Some of these theatre companies created scripts collectively; some did so through interviews, but they all focused “on transforming a textual artwork into a theatrical one” (201), which really isn’t all that surprising for theatre, I have to say. “Not surprisingly, this stripped-down approach to theatre and its conceptual guide rails appealed to artists and art critics who took note of its similarities to the theory of ‘relational aesthetics’ that made connections between viewer, object, surrounding space and the combination of these, suggesting a kind of multi-dimensional theatre of the self,” Goldberg writes, citing Richard Maxwell’s 2012 Untitled at the Whitney Museum of American Art as an example of “just such an amalgamation of ideas” (201):

Presented in a large floor-through gallery in the museum as part of a week-long residency, it made all aspects of the creative process visible, showcasing the mechanisms of theatre, its silences and stillnesses, as well as the coming and going of visitors. . . . Maxwell and his theatre company rehearsed his new play from 11 a.m until 6 p.m. daily, with a lunch break from 2 until 2.45 p.m. The ideal viewer, Maxwell said, would stay for an entire day. (201)

In contrast, Paul Chan’s 2007 production of Waiting for Godot was produced in the streets of New Orleans, still scarred by the aftermath of Hurricane Katrina:

The magnitude of Chan’s achievement lies in the visual artist’s expansive approach to relating a play about interminable waiting and desolation to a community’s catastrophic desolation and interminable waiting for relief and repair. Using the comforting traditions of New Orleans—a gumbo dinner, a marching band—Chan had viewers follow signage nailed to several posts along the way, marked “A Country Road. A Tree. Evening” (the opening words setting the scene in Samuel Beckett’s script) to a street corner in the Lower Ninth Ward. Seamlessly transitioning from life into Beckett’s play, the two-act tragicomedy seemed to have been written on the spot. . . . Perhaps it is only in the hands of a visual artist that such a work could have unfolded with so much space to insert personal imaginings, and with so many doors left ajar for viewers to step onto the borderless stage and become one of the dramatis personae themselves. (201)

Maybe, although let’s not forget Beckett’s incredible achievement in writing that play: even a production in a community hall might generate similar effects.

“Using the stage as exhibition space, or the theatre and its textual and narrative traditions as materials to manipulate at will is the prerogative of the visual artist,” Goldberg writes (201), a statement that completely ignores the fact that theatre artists can and do the same things—something that her examples have already demonstrated. “It is expected of these artists to experiment and surprise, to work without the safety net of tradition, and to take that step with the intention of venturing into untried territories, forcing fresh responses to the unfamiliar upon themselves,” she continues (201), leaving me to wonder whether she thinks theatre artists are expected to bore and stick to tradition and evoke stale responses. “Such work is approached with the same care and sophistication that an artist might apply in other media, but above all with an exact understanding of their reason for choosing one medium over another,” she concludes (201). Wow. Visual artists good; theatre artists bad. What a thing to say.

As with the other chapters in this book, Goldberg now moves on to brief discussions of individual productions and/or works. For instance, Elevator Repair Service’s 2006 Gatz was a six-hour performance of The Great Gatsby, “which included every work of the 1925 text” (203). “The production invited the audience to imagine the action as if they were reading it themselves, with the cast of thirteen actors in a shabby office of a mysterious small business, instead of opulent 1920s Long Island,” Goldberg writes, suggesting that in the production suggests that “the book and its language are transforming are transforming the actors” (203). I find the shift to past tense interesting here; Goldberg has used present tense when talking about performance by visual artists, but in discussing this theatre production she uses past tense. Why? Is she suggesting that performance lives on in an eternal present while theatre is consigned to the past?

Hoi Polloi’s 2012 All Hands was “a play about the eccentric characters, rituals and codes in the world of secret societies” in which, as “the performance becomes more abstract, the absurdist and theatrical qualities of the secret world offer reflection on the world of experimental theatre itself” (204). In Radiohole’s 2006 Fluke, “the small ensemble of four performed Herman Melville’s Moby-Dick with their eyes closed, and fish-like eyes painted on the back of their eyelids,” in a production that created “an elaborate sensory overload of enigmatic riffs on Moby-Dick, including gurgling sounds of the deep ocean and quick light changes” (206). Grace Notes: Reflections for Now, a 2016 performance by writer, photographer and filmmaker Carrie Mae Weems, “follows” (note Goldberg’s shift to present tense when talking about the work of a visual artist) “a woman who, like a modern Antigone, must grapple with her brothers’ deaths and with those who deny them a proper burial, all the while maintaining a sense of self through unspeakable challenge” (208). The work uses “street dance, opera and spoken word,” as well as documentary video (208). Rashid Johnson’s 2013 Dutchman reimagined a 1964 play by Amiri Baraka (LeRoi Jones as he was known in the early 1960s). “A political allegory that wanders into the surreal, its presentation in the steam rooms of an old bathhouse instigates a journey through physical sensations and emotional atmospheres for actors and audiences alike,” Goldberg writes. “The extreme conditions disrupt the narrative flow of the play—a tense confrontation between a black man and a white woman on a subway train that continually teeters on violence—so that the drama unfolds in fits and starts, and explodes at a point when the unbearable heat and horrific end of the play coincide” (209). 

Gisèle Vienne’s 2013 The Pyre explores the “frantic, dystopian exploration of the tension between narration and abstraction” through a performance in which “a woman jolts in contorted, unsettling motions, the stage around her dark except for curved walls that form a tunnel of flashing light,” until a young boy joins her, responding to her movements (210). The pair “appear trapped in the pulsating, otherworldly tunnel, confined as they struggle against reality and their predetermined narrative fate” (210). Simon Fujiwara’s 2011 The Boy Who Cried Wolf is a “richly detailed narrative set on a revolving stage” in which “Fujiwara’s childhood, family history, and life as an artist and human being are mined to create a series of engaging episodes that simultaneously sample excerpts from political and cultural history,” thereby questioning “our notions of historical and collective memory” and examining that memory’s malleability (213). Gob Squad’s 2010 Western Society is a recreation of “an obscure, homemade YouTube video of a family gathering” (214). According to Goldberg, “[a] moveable screen splits actors and live audience as the action is live-streamed to a second set of viewers,” and the actors “use the family scene to discuss their own personal, difficult relationships as the play simultaneously satirizes, mocks and expands the domestic space” (214). David Levine’s 2012 Habit brought together durational performance and theatre: Levine’s “voyeuristic 90-minute play was performed by three actors continuously for 8 hours a day over one week” in “the cavernous space of the former Essex Street Market” in New York “in a four-walled, fully furnished and functional American ranch house . . . where audience members could peer through open windows or move around as they pleased” (215). Richard Maxwell’s 2006 The End of Reality “stages a series of conversations between security guards who rarely interact, and who deliver long speeches that elicit feelings of apathy and despair” (218). Every once in a while, “comically clunky fight scenes between the guards and criminals” interrupt those monologues, highlighting “the banality of violence and ordinary disaffection in everyday American life” (218).

Frank Castorf’s 2004 Meine Schneekönigin “dismantles Hans Christian Anderson’s The Snow Queen, throwing players together on a set that involves storms of fake snow, broken mirrors and roaming Nazi soldiers among other violently cast debris,” Goldberg writes. “In this 3-hour adaptation, Castorf draws form his arsenal of theatrical disturbances . . . including ‘flying potato salad, inserted theoretical texts, urinating in a zinc bucket, booming music, film projections, hysterical family life, nude madness, improvised speeches and plenty of slapstick’” (221). The Quiet Volume, a 2010 collaboration between Ant Hampton and Tim Etchells, “is a play set in a library that exploits the tension common to any such setting—a combination of silence and concentration within which different people’s experience of reading unfold” (223). It’s also a site-specific work, since the 2010 production was staged in the reading room of the Universitätbibliothek der Humboldt in Berlin. In contrast, Luciano Chessa’s 2009 Music for 16 Futurist Noise Intoners was a concert of 16 reconstructed intonarumori, “crank-operated instruments originally designed by avant-garde musician Luigi and destroyed in the early 20th century” (222). How is this an example of theatre? I do not understand the categories Goldberg is using, although I’m certain that I’ve said that already.

Philippe Quesne’s 2010 La Mélancholie des Dragons is about six heavy-metal musicians stranded in a car in the middle of a snowy forest “deciding on how to construct an amusement part there with the help of an elderly woman” (226). “Throughout this surreal adventure,” Goldberg writes, “Quesne mixes dream and reality, music and language, in a visually arresting style, stemming from his work as a visual artist, to contrast atmospheres of mystery and magic with moments of mundanity and awkwardness” (226). Greek theatre director Dimitris Papaioannou, who was trained as a painted, “makes large-scale spectacles with an obsessive attention to visual detail, paying close attention to the seduction and presence of the human body, its gestures and its emotional potential” (227). In his 2009 Nowhere, 26 performers “move, measure and mark out a large mechanical structure of pulleys and levers on the stage using their bodies, pitting themselves against a highly complex machine of considerable dimensions and technical capabilities,” and in his 2012 Primal Matter, he “performs with a nude male dancer in sequences that explore relationships between the primitive and the modern, identity and otherness” (227).In Il Tempo Del Postino (2009), Hans Ulrich Obrist and Philippe Parreno gave visual artists 15 minutes “to present a piece in any medium besides film or video,” resulting in diverse performances that included a cattle auction, “opera singers moving through the aisles singing Madame Butterfly,” and “a live orchestra playing back any sound made in the crowd” (229). The event, Goldberg writes, produces “a radical, spontaneous reimaginging of the presentation and reception of visual arts” (229). Maybe that’s true, but what’s its connection to theatre? Why include it here, in this chapter? The Book of Ice was a 2011 concert by Paul Dennis Miller, better known as DJ Spooky, based on his experiences during a trip to the Antarctic (232). I’m sure it was interesting, but why is it included in a chapter ostensibly on the relationship between theatre and performance? On the other hand, the presence of The Wooster Group’s 2000 play TO YOU, THE BIRDIE! (Phèdre) needs no explanation. It’s a reimagining of Racine’s classical French play using “video production and technological installation to dramatize the cultural reproduction of the past” (231). Neither is it difficult to understand why Nature Theater of Oklahoma’s 2008 retelling of Romeo and Juliet is included in this chapter. It uses “nearly verbatim language transcribed from phone interviews with either people, who were asked to recount the play in their own words,” thereby extending the play’s authorship “into the outside world” (231). Johannesburg-born Nelisiwe Xaba’s 2011 They Look at Me and That’s All They Think is based on the biography of Sarah Baartman, “a South African Khoi who became known as the ‘Hottentot Venus’ when exhibited in London and France in the 1810s” (234). Paul Chan’s 2007 production of Waiting for Godot sounds amazing, and its use of social practice suggests that it was a hybrid between theatre and relational aesthetics (235).

Not all of the projects Goldberg discusses in this chapter are live. Robert Wilson’s 2004 Steve Buscemi, Actor, is a video portrait (211). Claire Fontaine’s 2011 Situations (the work of a Paris-based feminist collective named Clare Fontaine rather than a single artist) is a video that “instructs viewers in how to behave in a street fight” (217). Liz Magic Laser’s 2011 I Feel Your Pain is a “mixed-media performance” which “restaged America’s recent political contests as a romantic drama” by using “a variety of agit-prop theatre tactics, particularly the Russian constructivist idea of a ‘living newspaper’” to examine “how emotion is used to establish authenticity on America’s political stage” (225). The performance was staged in a movie theatre, and “took place simultaneously in the midst of the audience and on the cinema’s screen” (225). “As the actors perform,” Goldberg continues, “live film from two cinematographers in the audience is projected onto the screen as a continuous feed, with Laser acting as a real-time editor, seated at monitors in the projection booth choosing camera angles for the audience to see” (225). Christoph Schlingensief’s “opera village” in Burkina Faso (233) would seem to be neither theatre nor performance, but an example of social practice or relational aesthetics, and his The Animatograph was an installation work, “a claustrophobic rotating carousel of technical and sculptural debris,” which was controversial because it was covered in images that included swastikas and Hitler- and Stalin-themed pornography (233).

The works included in Goldberg’s sixth chapter, “Performing Architecture,” appear to be either installation works, examples of relational aesthetics, or performances, although Studio Miessen’s Performa 09 Hub (2009) was clearly architectural, and functioned as the biennial’s office, bookshop, lounge, performance and screening area, and as “a small, tiered amphitheatre” (256); and Tobias Putrih’s 2006 Design studio for MUDAM was a “sculptural environment-as-studio for education and public workshops within the MUDAM museum” which could be reconfigured by its users. How these are performance, though, isn’t clear to me. If people in a space interact with it, does that make the work—the space—a performance? Maybe it does. I don’t know. I certainly see the performative element in ReActor House, a 2016 work by Alex Schweder and Ward Shelley, “a precarious home that balances on a 4.5-metre (15 ft) concrete pillar, allowing the house to rotate 360 degrees and tilt depending on the whereabouts of the two inhabitants” (264). Mike Nelson’s 408 Tonnes of Imperfect Geometry (2012) sets “individually cast pieces of concrete” on a wooden floor, “deliberately confronting the load-bearing capacity of the infrastructure” (265). Adjacent to it is the production workshop, separated from visitors by a glass wall. “They are thus given access to the elegant and precarious balance of design, engineering, emotion and movement—all persistent elements of architecture,” Goldberg states.

The more obviously installation work includes Raumlabor’s 2013 Monuments, which seems to have been a mobile, site-specific installation (242); Michael Beutler’s 2006 Yellow Escalator, a staircase that cannot be climbed (246); Diller Scofido + Renfro’s 2002 Blur, an “ephemeral building . . . made of artificial cloud” (247); Sophie Calle’s 2011 Room, a “staged installation-memoir” in the Lowell Hotel in New York (250); Renata Lucas’s 2012 Kunst-Werke (255); Ernesto Neto’s 2009 anthropodino (257); and Los Carpinteros’ 2007 Show Room, a reconstruction of “the explosion of a brick wall” (259). Some of these are related to architecture as a theme, but does that make them performances? The relational aesthetics or social practice work—again, which includes architecture as a theme—includes Thomas Hirschhorn’s 2000 Gramsci Monument, 2001 Bataille Monument, and 2013 Gramsci Monument, all three of which were built by community members and became “makeshift playgrounds, offering public programming, jobs and an information hub to the community” (243); Ann Hamilton’s 2012 the event of a thread, an “oversized playground in Park Avenue Armory’s vast Drill Hall” which featured “more than forty giant swings and a billowing white curtain” (244); and Laura Lima’s 2015 Gala Chickens, which was both an installation (a full-sized chicken coop) and social practice (it “culminated in an event that involved viewers selecting from sixty Renaissance costumes that they wore over their clothes” [263]). 

On the other hand, there are performances included here for reasons that aren’t clear. Yve Laris Cohen’s 2015 performance Fine chronicles “the failed execution of an unrealized piece” (245); I’m not sure why it’s in this chapter and not elsewhere in the book, unless that project was architectural. It’s also not clear how Arto Lindsay’s 2009 Somewhere I Read, which involves 50 dancers wearing identical coats synchronously parading in Times Square, is anything other than a site-specific performance,  or how it’s related to architecture (other than through its location) (254). Other performances, though, do relate (in different ways) to architecture. Gerard & Kelly’s site-specific dance performances at the Glass House in Connecticut and the Schindler House in California were phenomenological explorations of “the emotional states of home” set in and around those modernist structures (251). In Gelitin’s 2005 Tantamounter 24/7, the four-person collective lived inside “a makeshift plywood contraption” for seven days and made “life-sized replicas of personal objects that viewers were invited to submit through a large hatch in the outer wall” (252). Bryony Roberts’s 2015 We Know How to Order was a site-specific performance that “disrupted a modernist space,” the plaza at Chicago’s Federal Center, designed by Mies van der Rohe. Andrés Jaque’s 2011 IKEA Disobedients was a “makeshift domestic environment” made of “purposefully mis-assembled IKEA furnishings” in which people “were invited to perform their alternative household routines” (262). 

So I’m not sure what to make of Goldberg’s Performance Now. It operates according to a broad definition of performance—one that is, as I’ve stated repeatedly in this summary, too broad. Perhaps my definition(s) are too narrow; perhaps an installation that invites visitors to interact with it is performative. In that case, though, wouldn’t such a work be an example of social practice or relational aesthetics? And would that mean that the Henry Moore sculpture outside the Art Gallery of Ontario is a performance, because people like sitting on it? Am I wrong in expecting a book about performance to focus on, well, performance, rather than the rather vague adjective, “performative”? Maybe I am. In any case, after a while, I started to wonder whether a more accurate title for this book might’ve been Contemporary Art I Like, Some of Which is Performance. It is a beautifully produced book, though, and it does present a survey of performance art (among other things) since 2000. But for a book subtitled Live Art for the 21st Century, there’s a lot of art included here that isn’t “live.”

Was it useful for my purposes? Not really—mostly because it doesn’t consider site-specific performance to be separate from other forms of performance, or consider its unique characteristics, such as the fact that it may not have a direct audience. In fact, some site-specific performances Goldberg includes—Regina José Galindo’s ¿Quién Puede Borrar Las Huellas?, for example—aren’t identified as such. I probably need to move away from this kind of general survey and read something focused on site-specific performance; that might be a way to explore the relationship between performance and walking art. But, hey, I stuck with this one, right to the end—even though that might’ve been the wrong decision, I do like to finish what I start.

Works Cited

Goldberg, RoseLee. Performance Art: From Futurism to the Present, third edition, Thames & Hudson, 2011.

———. Performance Now: Live Art for the 21st Century. Thames & Hudson, 2018.

100. David Evans, ed., The Art of Walking: A Field Guide

evans art of walking

The last book I summarized in this space was RoseLee Goldberg’s Performance Art: From Futurism to the Present. When I finished that book, I found myself wondering whether the best way to think about walking as an art practice is to think of it as a performance. Some walking artists—Richard Long, for example—don’t consider their walks to be performative (Long, Selected Statements and Interviews 67). Perhaps, I thought, walking ought to be considered a theme, or even an interdisciplinary methodology, rather than tying it to a specific art form, such as performance.

David Evan’s collection of documentation of many different walking-art projects confirms that hunch, I think. The work collected in this book covers a wide range of different art forms: performance (both private and public): Marina Abramović and Ulay’s The Lovers—The Great Wall Walk, 1988; Susan Stockwell’s Taking a Line for a Walk, 2003; Francis Alÿs’s The Green Line, 2004; Franko B.’s I Miss You, 2000; Regina José Gallindo’s Who Can Erase The Traces, 2003; Lawrence Abu Hamdan’s Marches, 2008-2009; Rut Blees Luxemburg’s Chance Encounters, Broadgate, 1995; Sophy Rickett’s Old Street, Vauxhall Bridge, and Silvertown, all 1995; Simon Faithfull’s 0°00 Nagivation, 2008;  Simon Faithful’s Going Nowhere 2, 2011; Mona Hatoum’s Performance Still, 1985-1995; Marcus Coates’s Stoat, 1999; Bruce Nauman’s Slow Angle Walk (Beckett Walk), 1968; Matthias Sprling and Siobhan Davies Studios’ Walking Piece, 2012; Francis Alÿs’s The Collector, 1990-1992; and, finally, Oleg Kulik’s Mad Dog, or Last Taboo Guarded by Alone Cerberus, 1994. 

But there are other art forms represented in the book as well: text (Fiona Robinson’s The Journey Sequence, 2007; Alec Finlay and Guy Moreton’s The Wittgenstein House (Skjolden), 2001-2005; Dara Birnbaum’s Robert Walser, Translated, 1994); drawing (Fiona Robinson’s The Journey Sequence, 2007); conceptual art (Chloé Regan’s Untitled (After Paul Klee), 2012; Richard Long’s A Line Made by Walking, 1967; Christian Edwardes’s Walking the Dog on Google Earth, 2008); sculpture (Richard Long’s A Line in the Himalayas, 1975, and A Line Made by Walking, 1967; Krzysztof Wodiczko’s Homeless Vehicle, 1988, and Alien Staff, 1992-1993); photography (Peter Liversidge’s photographs; Ingrid Pollard’s Wordsworth Heritage, 1992; Alec Finlay and Guy Moreton’s The Wittgenstein House (Skjolden), 2001-2005; David Bate’s Zone, 2001; Sophy Rickett’s Old Street, Vauxhall Bridge, and Silvertown, all 1995; Richard Long’s A Line Made by Walking, 1967; Simon Faithfull’s 0°00 Nagivation, 2008; Tom Lovelace’s In Preparation no. 11 Diptych, 2012; Keith Arnatt’s Walking the Dog, 1979; Tim Edgar’s Nature Trail, 2012); map art (Jan Estep’s Searching for Ludwig Wittgenstein, 2007; Dara Birnbaum’s Robert Walser, Translated, 1994); relational aesthetics or social practice (Simon Pope’s The Memorial Walks, 2007; Francis Alÿs’s The Modern Procession, 2002; Melanie Manchot’s Walk (Square), 2011-2012; Hamish Fulton’s Slowalk (In support of Ai Weiwei, 2011; Jeremy Deller’s Procession, 2009); digital and audio art (And While London Burns, 2006; Catherine Yass’s High Wire, 2008; Janet Cardiff’s Louisiana Walk, 1996; Conor McGarrigle’s WalkSpace: Beirut-Venice, 2012); and one unclassifiable project, the Long March Project, 2002 and after. I’ve classified some of those works in more than one category, and guessed at where to place others; it’s not always clear from the book’s photographs what kind of work I’m looking at. Evans’s short explanatory essays are helpful, but not every work or artist gets one. The point of the book, I think, is that readers can use it as a guide to further explorations and research; it’s an excellent place to begin learning about walking art.

Evan’s introduction adds to Goldberg’s Performance Art as well, in a surprising way. He notes that “traversing the city street on foot was treated by every major avant-garde group from Paris to Moscow as a form of creative activity, anticipating the eventual merging of art and everyday life” (13). That’s true—the Russian Futurists, for example, “walked the streets in outrageous attire, their faces painted, sporting top hats, velvet jackets, earrings, and radishes or spoons in their buttonholes” (Goldberg 32). The key detail there, of course, is that those artists were walking; it’s easy to miss that detail in the midst of Goldberg’s detailed descriptions of the Russian Futurists’ activities. Moreover, Evans continues,

By the mid-twentieth century the institutionalisation of the avant-gardes was well under way, and generally took the form of reducing these movements to tangible artefacts like paintings and sculpture that could be easily stored and displayed in museums. In other words, performative but ephemeral activities like walking were forgotten or marginalised. Yet it was precisely such activities that were excavated and re-activated by experimental artists across Europe, North America and elsewhere from the 1960s onwards. (13)

That is also borne out by Goldberg’s book; Vincent Trasov’s 1974 mayoral campaign in Vancouver, dressed as Mr. Peanut, was a walking performance (180), as was, in a very different way, Gilbert and George’s 1975 work, The Red Sculpture (168). Trasov’s performance took place in the street, while Gilbert and George’s was staged in a gallery, but walking was a central method—even methodology—in both. I really ought to re-read Goldberg’s book, looking for examples of performance that involve walking. I’ll think about that as I read other general texts on performance.

So, The Art of Walking: A Field Guide is an excellent place to begin an exploration of walking as an artistic theme, or an interdisciplinary methodology, and it’s chockfull of examples of walking in many different art forms. Not only that, but it was my 100th book in this project: a milestone. What’s not to like about either of those things?

Works Cited

Evans, David, ed. The Art of Walking: A Field Guide, Black Dog, 2012.

Goldberg, RoseLee. Performance Art: From Futurism to the Present, third edition, Thames and Hudson, 2011.

Long, Richard. Selected Statements and Interviews, edited by Ben Tufnell, Haunch of Venison, 2007.

99. RoseLee Goldberg, Performance Art: From Futurism to the Present

goldberg

RoseLee Goldberg’s Performance Art: From Futurism to the Present was first published in 1979; this edition, the third, brings the story of performance art up to the end of the first decade of the 21st century. In the forward, she notes that the 1970s were an important time in the history of performance:

Performance became accepted as a medium of artistic expression in its own right in the 1970s. At that time, conceptual art—which insisted on an art of ideas over product, and on an art that could not be bought and sold—was in its heyday and performance was often a demonstration, or an execution, of those ideas. Performance thus became the most tangible art form of the period. Art spaces devoted to performance sprang up in the major international art centres, museums sponsored festivals, art colleges introduced performance courses, and specialist magazines appeared. (7)

When the first edition of this book was published—the first history of performance art—it showed “that there was a long tradition of artists turning to live performance as one means among many of expressing their ideas,” even though up to that point performance “had been consistently left out in the process of evaluating artistic development . . . more on account of the difficulty of placing it in the history of art than of any deliberate omission” (7). “The extent and richness of this history made the question of omission an even more insistent one,” Goldberg continues (7).

Artists have considered performance to be “a way of bringing to life the many formal and conceptual ideas on which the making of art is based. Live gestures have constantly been used as a weapon against the conventions of established art” (7). This “radical stance has made performance a catalyst in the history of twentieth-century art; whenever a certain school, be it Cubism, Minimalism or conceptual art, seemed to have reached an impasse, artists have turned to performance as a way of breaking down categories and indicating new directions” (7). Moreover, performance was at the forefront of every twentieth-century avant garde (7). Movements like Futurism, Constructivism, Dadaism and Surrealism “found their roots and attempted to resolve problematic issues in performance” (7). The manifestos about performance produced by these groups, Goldberg writes, “have been the expression of dissidents who have attempted to find other means to evaluate art experience in everyday life” (8). That reference to “everyday life” is an important part of her argument:

Performance has been a way of appealing directly to a large public, as well as shocking audiences into reassessing their own notions of art and its relation to culture. Conversely, public interest in the medium, especially in the 1980s, stems from an apparent desire of that public to gain access to the art world, to be a spectator of its ritual and its distinct community, and to be surprised by the unexpected, always unorthodox presentations that the artists devise. (8)

Performance spaces can be art galleries or museums, or an “alternative space” such as a theatre, café, or street corner (8). However, unlike theatre, in performance “the performer is the artist, seldom a character like an actor, and the content rarely follows a traditional plot or narrative” (8). The presence of the artist in a performance “can be esoteric, shamanistic, instructive, provocative or entertaining” (8). All of this suggests the importance of audiences to performance work, something I’m going to come back to at the conclusion of this lengthy summary.

Examples of performance art range from “tribal ritual” to medieval passion play, Renaissance spectacle, or the “soirées” organized by Parisian artists in their studios in the 1920s (8). “Renaissance examples even show the artist in the role of creator and director of public spectacles, fantastic triumphal parades that often required the construction of elaborate temporary architecture, or allegorical events that utilized the multi-media abilities attributed to Renaissance Man,” Goldberg writes (8). Caravaggio, Leonardo da Vinci, and Bernini staged large spectacles (8-9). I had no idea of this history; in fact, I had no idea that so many 20th century avant-garde movements relied so heavily on performance, although I knew a little about Dada and Surrealist performance. According to Goldberg,

The history of performance art in the twentieth century is the history of a permissive, open-ended medium with endless variables, executed by artists impatient with the limitations of more established forms, and determined to take their art directly to the public. For this reason its base has always been anarchic. By its very nature, performance defies precise or easy definition beyond the simple declaration that it is live art by artists. . . . No other artistic form of expression has such a boundless manifesto, since each performer makes his or her own definition in the very process and manner of execution. (9)

This book, she continues,

describes the huge increase in the number of twenty-first century artists around the globe turning to performance as a medium for articulating “difference”—of their own cultures and ethnicities—and for entering the larger discourse of international culture in our highly mediated times. It indicates the extent to which academia has focused on performance art—whether in philosophy, architecture or anthropology—examining its impact on intellectual history, and how museums, which once were the targets of the artists’ protests, now have performance art departments that fully embrace ‘the live’ as a serious artistic medium. (9)

However, Goldberg provides us with a disclaimer: this book “does not pretend to be a record of every performer of the past century”; instead, “this account pursues the development of a sensibility” (9). The word “sensibility” is a little vague, and perhaps a little old-fashioned, but Goldberg is interested in a relatively brief, general history of performance and the impulses that lead artists to engage in performance work. There’s no question that if this book were to be a catalogue of performance artists, it would be much longer than 250 pages.

The first five chapters of the book focus on performance in avant-garde movements before the Second World War. In the first chapter, Goldberg discusses Futurism. “Early Futurist performance was more manifesto than practice, more propaganda than actual production,” she writes, noting that the first Futurist manifesto was published in Le Figaro on 20 February 1909 (11). Its author, Filippo Tommaso Marinetti, was a poet; he had been in Paris the year that Alfred Jarry’s play Ubu Roi was produced (11). Ubu Roi’s use of profanity led to a violent response from its audience (12). According to Goldberg, given Marinetti’s desire to shock his audience it was not surprising that, in April 1909, he presented his own play, Roi Bombance, at the same theatre where Ubu Roi had been performed. Marinetti’s play “caused no less of a scandal than Jarry’s pataphysician. Crowds stormed the theatre to see how the self-proclaimed Futurist author put into practice the ideals of his manifesto” (13). However, Roi Bombance “only hinted at the kind of performances for which Futurism would become notorious” (13).

Marinetti then returned to his native Italy, where he produced his play Poupées électriques in Turin; it “firmly established Marinetti as a curiosity in the Italian art world” and the founder of a new form of theatre, “declamation” (13). Then, in January 1910, in Austrian-occupied Trieste, Marinetti and his companions presented the first Futurist evening, “singing the praises of patriotic militarism and war,” upsetting the Austrian police and gaining reputations as troublemakers (13). Marinetti gathered painters from Milan into the Futurist movement; they organized another Evening in Turin in March 1910; the painters later published a manifesto of Futurist painting and a year later had their first group showing of paintings as Futurists; the work they presented “illustrated how a theoretical manifesto could actually be applied to painting” (13-14). “Futurist painters turned to performance as the most direct means of forcing an audience to take note of their ideas,” which consisted of an “ill-defined insistence on ‘activity’ and ‘change’ and an art ‘which finds its components in its surroundings’” (14). “Performance was the surest means of disrupting a complacent public. It gave artists licence to be both ‘creators’ in developing a new form of artists’ theatre, and ‘art objects’ in that they made no separation between their art as poets, as painters or as performers,” Goldberg continues (14-16).  “Subsequent manifestos made these intentions very clear: they instructed painters to ‘go out into the street, launch assaults from theatres and introduce the fisticuff into the artistic battle,’” and the responses of audiences were violent: they threw “missiles of potatoes, oranges, and whatever else the enthusiastic public could lay their hands on from nearby markets” (16). “Arrests, convictions, a day or two in jail and free publicity in the next days followed many Evenings” (16).

Marinetti believed that the audience should be despised; applause merely meant the performance had been mediocre, while booing suggested that the audience was alive (16). He “admired variety theatre for one reason above all others: because it ‘is lucky in having no tradition, no masters, no dogma’” (17). Theatre’s mixture of elements, including ‘“the whole gamut of stupidity, imbecility, doltishness, and absurdity, insensibly pushing the intelligence to the very border of madness,’” “made it an ideal model for Futurist performances” (17). In addition, variety theatre or cabaret—the kind he liked—had no story-line (17). Its actors and authors and technicians only existed “‘to invent new elements of astonishment’” (17). Also, its audiences collaborated with its performers (17). It explained problems and political events “‘quickly and incisively’” to its audiences as well (17). “[A]nother aspect of this cabaret form which appealed to Marinetti was the fact that it was ‘anti-academic, primitive and naive, hence the more significant for the unexpectedness of its discoveries and the simplicity of its means’” (17). In other words, it destroyed the solemnity and seriousness of Art “‘with a capital A’” (17).

Futurism’s declamation technique was a kind of performance (18). Marinetti wrote that the Futurist declaimer “‘should declaim as much with his legs as with his arms,’” and stated that declaimers should hold “different noise-making instruments” in their hands (18). Futurist performances in 1914 included noise music and mechanical movements (20-21). The noise music was primarily used as background music; it used special instruments to generate mechanical sounds (21). Another Futurist manifesto, Dynamic and Synoptic Declamation, “outlined rules for body actions based on the staccato movements of machines” (21). Other Futurist performances used life-sized puppets that “performed” together with live actors (24). Futurist ballets also attempted to incorporate mechanical movements (24). However, the dancers themselves “remained only one component of the overall performance. Obsessively, the numerous manifestos on scenography, pantomime, dance or theatre, insisted on merging actor and scenography in a specially designed space” (24). 

This “‘synchronism’ had been outlined in detail in the manifesto Futurist Synthetic Theatre of 1915”: it meant the compression of “‘innumerable situations, sensibilities, ideas, sensations, facts and symbols’” into just “a few minutes, int a few words and gestures” (26). “The Futurists refused to explain the meaning of these Syntheses,” Goldberg writes. “It was ‘stupid to pander to the primitivism of the crowd,’ they wrote, ‘which in the last analysis wants to see the bad guy lose and the good guy win.’ There was no reason, the manifesto went on, that the public should always completely understand the whys and wherefores of every scenic action” (27). Nevertheless, many of the Syntheses “revolved around recognisable gags on artistic life,” and they were “timed very much like brief variety theatre sequences, with introductory scene, punchline, and quick exit” (27). 

Simultaneity was an essential aspect of Synthetic theatre:

A section of the Synthetic theatre manifesto was devoted to explaining the idea of simultaneity. Simultaneity “is born of improvisation, lightning-like intuition, from suggestive and revealing actuality,” it explained. They believed that a work was valuable only “to the extent that it was improvised (hours, minutes, seconds), not extensively prepared (months, years, centuries).” This was the only way to capture the confused ‘fragments of inter-connected events’ encountered in everyday life, which to them were far superior to any attempts at realistic theatre. (27-28)

Marinetti’s 1915 play Simultaneity attempted to “give form to this section of the manifesto” (28). “The logic of simultaneity led also to scripts written in two columns” (28). “Some Syntheses could be described as ‘play-as-image,’” and others “described sensations,” while still others “dealt with colours” (28).

“By the mid-twenties the Futurists had fully established performance as an art medium in its own right,” Goldberg contends:

In Moscow and Petrograd, Paris, Zurich, New York and London, artists used it as a means to break through the boundaries of the various art genres, applying, to a greater or lesser extent, the provocative and alogical tactics suggested by the various Futurist manifestos. Although in its formative years Futurism had seemed to consist mostly of theoretical treatises, ten years later the total number of performances in these various centres was considerable. (29)

One sign of their success was the fact that “companies of Futurist performers toured throughout Italian cities, venturing to Paris on several occasions” (29). “With their limited budgets the companies were forced to bring even more of their genius for improvisation into play, and resort to even more forceful measures to ‘provoke absolutely improvised words and acts’ from the spectators” (29). There was a Futurist film, Vita futurista (29). There was also a manifesto of Futurist Aerial Theatre, the text of which was scattered from the sky in the middle of an aerial ballet that used a device that controlled the sound of the aircraft’s engine (30). Futurism thus “attacked all possible outlets of art, applying its genius to the technological innovations of the time. It spanned the years between the First and Second World Wars, with its last significant contribution taking place around 1933” (30). At that time, Marinetti recognized that radio was “a formidable instrument of propaganda in a changing political climate” and wrote five radio Syntheses in the early 1930s (30). “Futurist theories and presentations covered almost every area of performance,” Goldberg concludes.” This was Marinetti’s dream, for he had called for an art that ‘must be an alcohol, not a balm’ and it was precisely this drunkenness that characterized the rising circles of art groups who were turning to performance as a means of spreading their radical art propositions” (30). Marinetti looked to a future when life itself would become a work of art: “This was a premise that was to underlie many subsequent performances” (30).

In her second chapter Goldberg discusses performance in Russian Futurism and Constructivism. “Two factors marked the beginnings of performance in Russia,” she writes: 

on the one hand the artists’ reaction against the old order—both the Tzarist régime and the imported painting styles of Impressionism and early Cubism; on the other, the fact that Italian Futurism—suspiciously foreign but more acceptable since it echoed this call to abandon old art forms—was reinterpreted in the Russian context, providing a general weapon against art of the past. (31)

Like Marinetti’s Futurists, the Russian Futurists began with a manifesto:

Such attacks on previously held art values were now expressed in the quasi-Futurist manifesto of 1912 by the young poets and painters Burlyuk, Mayakovsky, Livshits and Khlebnikov, entitled A Slap in the Face to Public Taste. In the same year, the “Donkey’s Tail” exhibition was also organized as a protest against “Paris and Munich decadence,” asserting the younger artists’ commitment to developing an essentially Russian art following in the footsteps of the Russian avant garde of the 1890s. . . . [T]he new generation promised . . . to make their impact on European art from an entirely new Russian viewpoint” (31).

These activities met with widespread interest: “Groups of writers and artists sprang up throughout the major cultural centres of St Petersburg, Moscow, Kiev and Odessa. They began to arrange exhibitions and public debates, confronting audiences with their provocative declarations. The meetings soon gathered momentum and an enthusiastic following” (31). Audiences were interested as well: “The Futurists were a guaranteed evening’s entertainment, drawing crowds in St Petersburg and Moscow. Soon tired of the predictable café audience, they took their ‘Futurism’ to the public: they walked the streets in outrageous attired, their faces painted, sporting top hats, velvet jackets, earrings, and radishes or spoons in their buttonholes” (32). The Russian Futurists, Goldberg continues, “set the stage for art performance, declaring that life and art were to be freed from conventions, allowing for the limitless application of these ideas to all the realms of culture” (33).

Mayakovsky’s tragedy, Vladimir Mayakovsky, and the Futurist poet Alexei Kruchenykh’s “opera,” Victory Over the Sun, were produced in 1913 (34). “The two productions were an enormous success,” Goldberg writes. “Police stood in large numbers outside the theatre. Crowds attended the more than forty lectures, discussions, and debates organized in the weeks following. Yet the St Petersburg press remained in a state of complete ignorance and perplexity about the importance of these events” (36-37). “The changes that many found so indigestible included a complete displacement of visual relationships, the introduction of new concepts of relief and weight, certain new ideas of form and colour, of harmony and melody and a breakaway form the traditional use of words” (37). The “non-sense and non-realism” of the opera’s libretto had led to the use of 

puppet-like figures and geometric stage sets. In turn, the figurines determined the nature of the movements and therefore the entire style of the production. In later performances mechanical figures appeared, developing the ideals of speed and mechanization expressed by the . . . Futurists’ paintings. The figures were visually broken by blades of lights, alternately deprived of hands, legs and torso, even subjected to total dissolution. (37)

This abstraction had a considerable influence on artist Kasimir Malevich’s later work:

It was to Victory Over the Sun that Malevich attributed the origins of his Suprematist paintings, with their characteristic features of white and black squares and trapezoid forms. Victory Over the Sun represented a comprehensive collaboration by the poet, the musician and the artist, setting a precedent for the years to come. Yet its complete breakaway from the traditional theatre or opera did not ultimately define a new genre. . . . In retrospect, it was a transitional event: it had succeeded in suggesting new directions. (37)

According to Goldberg, “Victory Over the Sun and Vladimir Mayakovsky had clinched the close relationship between painters and poets. Encouraged by their success, writers went on to plan new productions which would incorporate the newly established artists as designers, and the painters organized new exhibitions” (37).

These collaborations “saw the gradual adaptation of Futurist and Constructivist ideas to theatre in the name of ‘production art’” (38). “Production art was virtually an ethical proclamation by the Constructivists,” Goldberg writes. “[T]hey believed that in order to oust the reigning academicism, speculative activities such as painting and the ‘outmoded tools of brushes and paint’ must be put aside. Moreover they insisted that artists use ‘real space and real materials’” (38). They also insisted that the work contain “news of social and political events, ideology and the new spirit of Communism” (38). Forms like circus, music hall, puppet shows, and variety theatre “seemed the perfect vehicles for communicating the new art as much as the new ideology to a wide public” (38). Nikolai Foregger, a theatre artist who searched for “physical means by which to mirror the stylized designs of the pre-Revolutionary avant garde,” was important in this new art (38). Foregger’s productions brought together music hall, “cinefication” (the use of spotlights that were projected onto spinning disks, producing cinematic effects), circus, dance and theatre (38-39). He also invented “tafiatrenage,” a combination of dance and physical training that saw the dancer’s body as a machine (39):

Foregger’s Mechanical Dances were first performed in February 1923. One of the dances imitated a transmission: two men stood about ten feet apart and several women, holding onto each other’s ankles, moved in a chain around them. Another dance represented a saw: two men holding the hands and feet of a woman, swinging her in curved movements. Sound effects, including the smashing of glass and the striking of different metal objects backstage, were provided by a lively noise orchestra. (40)

“While Foregger was developing a purely mechanistic art form, which was appreciated more for its aesthetic than ethical inspiration,” Goldberg continues, “other artists, playwrights and actors favoured the new propaganda machine, for it made immediate and comprehensible the new policies and new life styles of the revolution” (40-41).

Mayakovsky, for example, believed that propaganda was crucial, and he was among the many artists who joined ROSTA, the Russian Telegraph Agency, which translated news into posters and degrees into slogans, creating a new form of communication (41). “Soon, the success of the windows and billboard posters led to live events. Posters were projected in sequence in a series of images,” Goldberg writes. “Travelling productions began with the filming of a title such as ‘All Power to The People!’ This was followed by static images demonstrating and elaborating the idea of the slogan” (41). “Agit-trains and ships, ROSTA and agit-street theatre were only some of the outlets available for the young artists intent on abandoning purely ‘speculative activities’ for socially utilitarian art” (41). In this political context, performance took on a new importance and meaning, “far from the art experiments of the earlier years. Artists masterminded May the First pageants depicting the Revolutionary takeover, decorating the streets and involving thousands of citizens in dramatic reconstructions of highlights from 1917” (41). These productions “brought just about every possible technique and style of painting, theatre, circus and film into play,” Goldberg continues. “As such the limits of performance were endless: nowhere was there an attempt to classify or restrict the different disciplines. Constructivist artists committed to production art worked continuously on developing their notions of an art in real space, announcing the death of painting” (44).

Theatre director Vsevolod Meyerhold “sensed that Constructivism led the way to militating against the worked out aesthetic tradition of theatre, enabling him to realise his dream of extra-theatrical productions removed from the box-like auditorium, to any place: the market, the foundry of a metal plant, the deck of a battleship” (45). His 1922 production of Crommelynck’s The Magnificent Cuckold used a set which 

consisted of frames of conventional theatre flats, platforms joined by steps, chutes and catwalks, windmill sails, two wheels and a large disc bearing the letters CR-ML-NCK (standing for Crommelynck). The characters wore loose-fitting overalls, but even with their comfortable dress would need acrobatic skills to ‘work’ the set. Thus the production became the ideal forum for Meyerhold’s system of biomechanics . . . which he had developed shortly before. (45)

“The success of The Magnificent Cuckold established the Constructivists as the leaders in stage design,” Goldberg writes. “This work was the culmination of an exchange between the arts, for in this production, the artist not only responded to the theatrical needs of an innovative director, but actually transformed the nature of acting and the very intent of the play through devising such complex ‘acting machines’” (46).

The Blue Blouse Group formed in 1923. It was, Goldberg writes, 

overtly political, it employed avant-garde as well as popular techniques, specifically intended for a mass audience. At its height, it probably involved more than 100,000 people, with its numerous clubs in cities throughout the country. Using agit-prop, ‘living newspapers’ and the tradition of the club theatre, their repertory was essentially made up of film, dance and animated posters. In many ways it was the ultimate realisation, on a grand scale, of Marinetti’s variety theatre. (46)

“Another source for these extravaganzas was Eisenstein’s staging of Ostrovsky’s Diary of a Scoundrel, which included a montage of twenty-five different attractions: film, clown acts, sketches, farcical scenes, choral agit-song and circus acts,” Goldberg continues (46). In 1930, Mayakovsky prepared a commemoration of the 25th anniversary of the attempted 1905 Revolution, entitled Moscow is Burning, “an entirely new phenomenon in the field of circus pantomime” (48). “A sharp political satire, it told the story of the first days of the Revolution, in motion-picture style,” with 500 performers (circus artistes, theatre students, and cavalry units) involved (48). The events of 1905 had triggered “a theatrical and artistic revolution in Russia,” Goldberg writes, but the year 1934 “dramatically marked a second turning-point in theatre and artists’ performance, putting a stop to almost thirty years of extraordinary productions” (48). That’s because in that year, “at the Writers Congress in Moscow . . . Zhdanov, the party spokesman for matters affecting the arts, delivered the first definitive statement on socialist realism, outlining an official and enforceable code for cultural activity” (49). It was the end of Russian Futurism, Constructivism, and any other form of avant-garde art in the Soviet Union.

Goldberg begins her third chapter, on Dada, with a discussion of the importance of cabaret theatre in Europe around the time of the First World War. “Long before Dada’s activities began at the Cabaret Voltaire in Zurich in 1916,” she writes, “cabaret theatre was already a popular night-life entertainment in German cities” (50). “[O]n small platform stages, dancers and singers, poets and magicians played out their satirical sketches” (50). In Munich, in “these so-called ‘intimate theatres,’ eccentric figures flourished, among them Benjamin Franklin Wedekind, better known as Frank Wedekind” (50). A provocateur, Wedekind would often masturbate or urinate on stage, and his plays were no less controversial: “each play was censored by Kaiser Wilhelm’s Prussian officials, and often abridged by his publishers. Financially drained by prison sentences and generally ostracized by nervous publishers, he was to work again the popular cabaret circuit . . . in order to earn a living” (50-51). “These irreverent performances, bordering on the obscene, endeared Wedekind to the artistic community in Munich, while the censorship trials which inevitably followed guaranteed his prominence in the city” (51). Hugo Ball was a fan of Wedekind’s work (51). “Wedekind’s performances revelled in the licence given the artist to be a mad outsider, exempt from society’s normal behaviour,” Goldberg writes. “But he knew that such licence was given only because the role of the artist was considered utterly insignificant, more tolerated than accepted. Taking up the cause of the artist against the complacent public at large, Wedekind was soon joined by others in Munich and elsewhere who began to use performance as a cutting edge against society” (52).

Wedekind’s notoriety spread beyond Munich, but he rejected any attempts to align his work with Expressionism (52). “[T]he prototypical Expressionist production, Kokoschka’s Mörder, Hoffnung der Frauen (‘Murderer, Hope of Women’)” was presented in Vienna in 1909, to public outrage (52-53). “By 1912, the year in which Sorge’s Der Bettler, generally regarded as the first Expressionist play, was published, Kokoschka’s production was the centre of conversation in Munich,” Goldberg continues. “Although few explicitly Expressionist plays had actually yet been performed, the new notions of performance were already being seen as a possible means of destroying earlier realistic traditions by such people as the twenty-six-year-old Hugo Ball, who was by then deeply involved in the planning of performances of his own. To Ball, the Munich years meant plant to initiate a collaborative Küunstlertheater” (54). Ball teamed up with Kandinsky and they published in Expressionist periodicals in Munich (54). “It was a period according to Ball when common sense had to be opposed at all times”:

Within this disturbing milieu Ball imagined that the “regeneration of society” would come about through the “union of all artistic media and forces.” Only the theatre was capable of creating the new society, he believed, But his notion of theatre was not a traditional one: on the one hand, he had studied with the innovative director Max Reinhardt, and sought new dramatic techniques; on the other, the concept of a total artwork, or Gesamtkunstwerk, put forward over half a century earlier by Wagner, involving artists from all disciplines in large-scale productions, still held a fascination for him. (54)

If Ball had had his way, his theatre would have involved many collaborators, including Kandinsky (54). Although he brought together these artists later in Zurich, his plans did not materialize in Munich, because he did not find sponsors and failed in his bid for the directorship of the Staatstheater in Dresden; he left Germany for Switzerland (54). According to Ball, “‘The importance of the theatre is always inversely proportionate to the importance of social morality and civil freedom.’ For him social morality and civil freedom were at odds and in Russia as well as Germany, theatre was crushed by the war” (54).

Ball and Emmy Hennings arrived in Zurich in the summer of 1915 (55). Ball joined a touring nightclub troupe and “wrote endless texts on the philosophical and spiritual malaise of the time” (55). “However, the cabaret performances and his writings conflicted with each other,” Goldberg writes. “Ball was writing about a kind of art that he was increasingly impatient to implement,” an art that would be “‘irrational, primitive, complex,’” and “‘speak a secret language and leave behind documents not of edification but of paradox’” (55). Early in 1916 Ball and Hennings decided to start their own café-cabaret (55). Cabaret Voltaire began on 5 February 1916; it became a nightly affair featuring poetry and music; contributors included Arp, Tristan Tzara Georges Janco, Hennings, Richard Huelsenbeck, among many others (56). “Under pressure to entertain a varied audience, they were forced to ‘be incessantly lively, new and naive. It is a race with the expectations of the audience and this race calls on all our forces of invention and debate’” (58). Ball believed “there was something specially pleasurable in cabaret. . . . Live reading and performance was the key to rediscovering pleasure in art” (58). Each evening was built around a particular theme (58), and performers wore strange costumes (60-61). Ball invented sound poetry for the cabaret; he hoped to renounce the language “‘devastated and made impossible by journalism’” with his sound poetry (60-61). By the end of March the cabaret was a roaring success, but Ball was exhausted (58). 

The core group of performers was divided on whether or not to publish an anthology of work presented at the Cabaret Voltaire (62). Those divisions helped to bring Cabaret Voltaire to an end after just five months in operation. The owner of the space was disturbed by the goings-on, Ball was tired, and Tzara was interested in moving on to either Rome or Pairs, while Arp wanted to revolutionize art by doing away with painting and sculpture entirely (63). On 14 July 1916, Dada moved to the Waag Hall in Zurich; Ball saw the event as the end of his involvement with Dada. The evening involved the reading of various Dada manifestos; that same month a magazine Collection Dada, appeared, and plans were afoot for a Dada gallery (64). “While Tzara was creating a literary movement out of the Dada idea, he was slowly alienating Ball,” Goldberg writes. “Huelsenbeck collaborated for a while, but he shared Ball’s reservations about what Dada was becoming, but for different reasons. Huelsenbeck saw the move [to publish a magazine] as codifying Dada, while Ball merely wanted to get away from it all to concentrate on his own writing” (64). The Dada gallery opened in January 1917: “The nature of the work had changed, however, from spontaneous performances to a more organized, didactic gallery program” (65). “The Galerie Dada lasted just eleven weeks. It had been calculated and educative in intent with three large-scale exhibitions, numerous lectures (including one by Ball on Kandinsky), soirées and demonstrations” (66). Before the gallery had officially closed down, Ball had left for the Alps, and Huelsenbeck had departed for Berlin (66).

Dada performances began in Berlin, but that city’s “literary bohemians had little in common with Zurich’s pacifist exiles,” and “they were soon to influence Dada towards a political stance that it had not known before” (67). “Dada was determined to conquer Berlin, to banish Expressionism from the city limits and to establish itself as an adversary to abstract art,” Goldberg states (69). “Manifestos appeared in quick succession. But the mood had changed; Berlin had transformed Dada, adding a more aggressive spirit than before” (70). However, by 1920 the scene was exhausted and coming to an end (70). Visiting foreign Dadaists and local groups began holding performances in German, Dutch, Rumanian and Czechoslovakian cities; Kurt Schwitters helped to organize a “‘Holland Dada’” in 1923; in Cologne, Marx Ernst organized a Dada exhibition (71). “Chained to an object of Ernst’s was an axe, providing an open invitation to any willing passer-by to destroy the object” (72). Meanwhile, “Dada’s last years in Zurich were in the hands of Tristan Tzara. There he had transformed Dada from a haphazard series of mostly improvised events into a movement with its own mouthpiece, the magazine Dada (first issued in July 1917), which he would soon take with him to Paris” (72). The last Dada event in Zurich took place in April 1919 (73); Tzara moved to Paris that year (74).

The fourth chapter, “Surrealism,” begins with Tzara’s arrival in the French capital. There, “he soon became the focus of attention of the avant-garde circles, just as he had anticipated” (75). At the first Dada event in Paris, in January 1920, Tzara upset the audience by reading a “‘vulgar’ newspaper article” that he called a poem, “accompanied by ‘an inferno of bells and rattles’” shaken by two collaborators and by large chalk drawings on a blackboard by Francis Picabia (75).  The event ended in an uproar, which the Dadaists described as “‘an extremely fruitful experiment,’” according to Ribemont-Dessaignes, who stated: 

The destructive aspect of Dada appeared to them more clearly; the resultant indignation of the public which had come to beg for an artistic pittance, no matter what, as long as it was art, the effect produced by the presentation of the pictures and particularly of the manifesto, showed them how useless it was, by comparison, to have Max Jacob’s poems read by Jean Cocteau. (qtd. in Goldberg 75)

According to Goldberg, “[o]nce again, Dada had ‘triumphed.’ Although the Zurich and Paris ingredients were the same—provocations against a respectful audience—it was clear that the transplant had been successful” (75). The following month, another Dada event, this one advertised as an appearance by Charlie Chaplin (75). The crowd instead reacted to “thirty-eight people reading various manifestos” by throwing garbage at the stage (75-76). 

“Despite the apparent outrage of the Parisian public, the audience of the twenties was not entirely unfamiliar with such provocative events,” Goldberg notes:

For example. Alfred Jarry’s Ubu Roi of twenty-five years earlier still retained a special place in the history of performance scandals and, needless to say, Jarry was somewhat of a hero to the Parisian Dadaists. The music of the eccentric French composer Erik Satie, for example the one-act comedy  Le Piège de Méduse and his concept of “furniture music” . . . contained many anticipations of Dada. (76-77)

The 1917 ballet Parade was a collaboration between Satie, Picasso, Cocteau and Léonide Massine had “come in for its own noisy opposition from press and public alike. Indirectly employing Jarry-style tactics, Parade provided the Parisian public, just recovering from the long crises of the war, with a taste of what Guillaume Apollinaire described as the ‘New Spirit’” (77). Parade “set the tone for performance of the postwar years” (77). The ballet’s scenario “revolves around the idea of a travelling troupe whose ‘parade’ is mistaken by the crowd for the real circus act,” and the 1917 production featured one dancer in a ten-foot-high Cubist costume by Picasso, another dressed as a skyscraper, and a third “who mimed the actions of catching a train, driving a car, and foiling a bank robbery,” along with acrobats “who tumbled to a fast waltz of xylophones” (77). “Parade was greeted with outrage,” Goldberg writes. “Conservative critics dismissed the entire production” as “‘unacceptable noise’” because Satie employed mechanical sound effects in the orchestration (78). Critics also objected “to the enormous costumes which they felt made nonsense of traditional ballet movements” (78). Nevertheless the scandal confirmed Satie’s reputation (78). 

Parade was important for another reason:

Apollinaire’s preface to Parade had correctly anticipated the emergence of the New Spirit; moreover, it suggested that the New Spirit contained a notion of ‘surrealism [surréalisme].’ There was, in Parade, he wrote, ‘a sort of surrealism in which I see the point of departure for a series of manifestations of the New Spirit.’” (78)

Apollinaire presented his own play Les Mamelles de Tirésias the following month; in his introduction, he expanded on his notion of surrealism: “‘I have invented the adjective surrealist . . . which defines fairly well a tendency in art, which if not the newest thing under the sun, at least has never been formulated as a credo, an artistic and literary faith’” (80). The idea, he continued, was that surrealism was a protest against realism in theatre (80). Four years later, in 1921, Cocteau “elaborated this new aesthetic in his first solo production, Les Mariés de la Tour Eiffel,” which used many of the same techniques as Parade and Les Mamelles de Tirésias, “particularly the habit of representing crowds in one person, as though this were the most basic and effective means to counteract traditional realist theatre. It also employed the vaudeville habit of a master and mistress of ceremonies announcing each new sequence and explaining the action to the audience” (80). “Typically the action was accompanied by noise music,” Goldberg writes. “But Cocteau had anticipated a new mixed media genre in French performance which would remain on the edges of theatre, ballet, light opera, dance and art” (81). According to Cocteau, it would allow the “‘new generation to continue its experiments in which the fantastic, the dance, acrobatics, mime, drama, satire, music and the spoken word combine’” (81). “Les Mariés, with its mix of music hall and absurdity, seemed to have taken the irrationality of Jarry’s Pataphysics as far as it could go,” Goldberg continues. “Yet at the same time, the profusion of such performances provided an excellent excuse for the Dadaists to devise entirely new strategies” (81).

The Parisian Dadaists were interested in tearing down what existed rather than devising alternatives; they “refused to provide . . . a blueprint for anything better than what had gone before” (82). Nevertheless, the question of what would arise from the ashes of the past “did cause a rift in the new Dada contingent” (82). For that reason, 

they decided to stage a demonstration before a less homogenous crowd, at the Salle Berliosz in the famed Maison de l’Oeuvre; on 27 March 1920 they  presented a carefully planned performance which according to Ribemont-Dessaignes was arranged in a mood of collective enthusiasm. “The attitude of the public was one of amazing and unprecedented violence,” he wrote, “which would have seemed mild beside Mme Lara’s performance of Apollinaire’s Mamelles de Ti[r]ésias.” The Dada-Surrealist group of Breton, Soupault, Aragon, Eluard, Ribemont-Dessaignes, Tzara and others, presented their own plays in what was, in many ways, not unlike a grand variety show. (82)

“The Salle Berliosz performance had been an attempt to give a new direction to Dada activities,” Goldberg notes. “But it did nothing to placate those of the group strongly resisting the inevitable standardization of Dada performances” (82). 

The next event was the Dada Festival, “held at the plush Salle Gavreau on 26 May 1920,” where a large crowd, 

lured by past performances and the advertisement that the Dadaists would have their hair shaved on stage, gathered at the hall. Although the hair cutting did not take place, a varied programme and curious costumes had been prepared beforehand for their amusement. Breton appeared with a revolver tied to each temple, Eluard in a ballerina’s tutu, Fraenkel in an apron, and all the Dadaists word funnel-shaped “hats” on their heads. Despite these preparations, the performances themselves were unrehearsed, so that many of the events were delayed and broken up by shouts from the audience as performers attempted to straighten out their ideas. (84)

“Nevertheless the madness that manifested itself that night in the elegant hall created an enormous scandal, which of course was regarded as a great achievement by the somewhat disenchanted group, despite the fact that they were by the considerably at odds with one another,” Goldberg writes (84).

“The performers were slow to recover from the Salle Gaveau festival,” she continues:

They met at Picabia’s home or in the cafés to discuss a way out of the impasse of regular soirées. It had become obvious that the public was by then ready to accept “a thousand repeat performances” of the evening at the Salle Gaveau, but Ribemont-Dessaignes instisted that “at all costs, they must be prevented from accepting a shock as a work of art.” (85)

This sense of a dead end was the context of the first example of walking art: 

they organized a Dada excursion to the little-known, deserted church of St Julien le Pauvre on 14 April 1921. The guides were to be Buffet, Aragon, Breton, Eluard, Fraenkel, Huszar, Péret, Picabia, Ribemont-Dessaignes, Rigaut, Soupault and Tzara. However, Picabia, long dissatisfied with the course of Dada’s activities, withdrew from the excursion on the actual day. Posters advertised the event throughout the city. They promised that the Dadaists would remedy the “incompetence of suspect guides and cicerones,” offering instead a series of visits to selected site, “particularly those which really have no reason for existing.” Participants in these events, they assured, would immediately ‘become aware of human progress in possible works of destruction.’ In addition the posters contained such aphorisms as “cleanliness is the luxury of the poor, be dirty” and “cut your nose as you cut your hair.” (85)

“Despite the promise of an unusual excursion led by Paris’s youthful celebrities, the lack of an audience, partly attributed to the rain, was not encouraging,” Goldberg writes. “‘The result was what followed every Dada demonstration; collective nervous depression,’ commented Ribemont-Dessaignes” (85). 

That depression was short-lived, and they abandoned the idea of future tours, “and turned instead to their second alternative to soirées, arranging the Trial and Sentencing of M. Maurice Barrès by Dada on 13 May 1921 at the Salle des Sociétés Savantes” (85). Barrès, the object of their attack, was an eminent writer who, just a few years before, “had been somewhat of an ideal for the French Dadaists,” but apparently he “had turned traitor when he became the mouthpiece of the reactionary newspaper L’Echo de Paris” (85-86). At the event, all the court officials and witnesses wore scarlet caps, and Barrès was represented by “a wooden tailor’s dummy” (86). “The trial gave a public airing to the deep-rooted enmities that had been slowly brewing between Tzara and Breton, Picabia, and the Dadaists,” Goldberg suggests. “In fact, Dada itself was on trial. It was also a signal for those for and against Dada to state their positions” (86). “Following the trial, relations were strained between Picabia, Tzara and Breton,” she continues. “Those on the sidelines of this battle, Soupault, Ribemont-Dessaignes, Aragon, Eluard and Péret, organised a Dada Salon and exhibition at the Galerie Montaigne, which opened in June 1921. Breton and Picabia refused to have anything to do with it. Duchamp, who had been invited to contribute from New York, replied by telegram: ‘peau de balle’ [balls to you!]” (87). Tzara presented his work Le Coeur à gaz (“The Gas Heart”) at this show, a performance that Tzara described as “‘the only and greatest three-act hoax of the century’” (87). The “characters” chanted monotonously a series of unrelated sentences, “always at cross-purposes,” and ended with the cast chanting “go lie down” (87). “Typically this verbal event ended in a brawl, with Breton and Eluard leading the attack against Tzara” (87). 

Meanwhile, Breton was planning something called the Congress of Paris, which would bring together 

all the various tendencies in Paris and elsewhere, with various groups represented by the artist-editors of the new magazines. . . . But the failure of the congress also marked the final break of Breton, Eluard, Aragon and Péret with the Dadaists. For Tzara contested the whole day, finding it a contradiction in terms of Dada attitudes, to be presented on a comparative platform with Purists, Orphists and so on. Even before the event was finally cancelled, magazines published the various arguments for and against the congress. Breton made the mistake of using a “common newspaper” in which to describe Tzara as an “interloper from Zurich” and a “publicity-seeking imposter.” This brought about the Dada contingent’s resignation. (87-88)

A soirée held under the name Le Coeur à barbe (“The Bearded Heart”) in July 1923 “provided the ideal platform for the antagonisms that had brought about the failure of the congress to be aired once more” (88). It included the second performance of Tzara’s Le Coeur à gaz, and the play “became the focus of a nasty scene. Breton and Péret protested loudly from the stalls, before climbing onto the stage to engage in a physical battle with the performers” (88). Afterwards, “Tzara stood firmly for the rescue and preservation of Dada,” while “Breton announced its death” (88).

However, 1925 marked the official foundation of the Surrealist movement with the publication of the Surrealist Manifesto, and by December of that year, the group had published the first issue of La Révolution Surrealiste, its magazine (88). They had their own premises, the Bureau of Surrealist Research (88). “Press releases were issued carrying the address of the bureau, and newspaper advertisements specified that the research bureau, ‘nourished by life itself,’ would receive all bearers of secrets: ‘inventors, madmen, revolutionaries, misfits, dreamers’” (89). “Automatism” formed the basis of Breton’s early definition of Surrealism (89). Surrealism, for Breton, was “‘pure psychic automatism,’” and it “rested on the belief in the ‘higher reality of certain hitherto neglected forms of association, in the omnipotence of the dream, in the disinterested play of thought” (89). “Indirectly, these definitions provided for the first time a key to understanding some of the motives behind the seemingly nonsensical performances of the preceding years,” Goldberg suggests:

With the Surrealist Manifesto those works could be seen as an attempt to give free rein in words and actions to the oddly juxtaposed images of the dream. Actually, Breton had already by 1919 become “obsessed with Freud” and the examination of the unconscious. By 1921 Breton and Soupault had written the first “automatic” Surrealist poem, Les Champs magnétiques (“Magnetic Fields”). So although the Parisians accepted the term ‘Dada’ as a description of their works, many of the performances during the early twenties already had a definitely Surrealist flavour and could in retrospect be considered as Surrealist works. (89)

However, even if some Dadaist performances followed that movement’s “principles of simultaneity and chance as much as they did the Surrealist dream notions, some had fairly straightforward plots” (89). Other performances, however, “directly interpreted Surrealist notions of irrationality and the unconscious,” such as Roger Gilbert-Lecomte’s The Odyssey of Ulysses the Palimped (1924), which “defied all performance possibilities by inserting into the script long passages ‘to be read silently’” (89). “While such Surrealist principles became more strongly asserted in the performances of the mid-twenties, the conflicts between Surrealists, Dadaists and anti-Dadaists continued” (90). 

One tremendous success was Erik Satie’s ballet Relâche, which Goldberg describes as “a dazzling spectacle” (90). The music was “affectedly plain orchestration” and the dancing was a  “burlesque ‘ballet’” (90). The performance included a film, Picabia’s Entr’acte, which was projected during the interval (92). “The evening ended inevitably in tumult,” and the press attacked Satie; the resulting scandal “was to remain with him until his death less than a year later” (95). Nevertheless, Picabia was delighted, as was Fernand Léger, who declared it “‘a break, a rupture with traditional ballet’”: “’To hell with the scenario and all literature! Relâche is a lot of kicks in a lot of backsides whether hallowed or not’” (95). Léger also “celebrated the fact that Relâche had broken the watertight compartment separating ballet from music hall”: “‘The author, the dancer, the acrobat, the screen, the stage, all these means of “presenting a performance” are integrated and organized to achieve a total effect’” (95). “The success of Relâche did nothing to deter the Surrealists’ own directions,” Goldberg writes:

Although Entr’acte, more than the “ballet” itself, had contained elements of the nightmare farces that Surrealists would develop in subsequent performances and films, the unstageable Surrealist “plays for reading” by Salacrou, Daumal and Gilbert-Lecomte were leading to a dead end. Antonin Artaud was soon to provide a way out of that impasse: he and Roger Vitrac founded the Théâtre Alfred Jarry in 1927, dedicated to that innovator, to ‘return to theatre that total liberty which exists in music, poetry, or painting, and of which it has been curiously bereft up to now. (95)

Artaud’s 1927 play Le Jet de sang (“The Jet of Blood”) “only barely escaped the classification ‘play for reading’” because it relied on cinematic and unstageable images: “Despite the brevity and virtually unrealisable images of the play, the work reflected the Surrealist dream world and its obsession with memory” (95-96). Roger Vitrac’s Les Mystères de l’amour (“The Mysteries of Love”) ended with a character firing a shot into the audience, pretending to kill a spectator; this play “was perfectly consistent with Surrealism’s ‘automatic writing’ and its own brand of lucidity” (96). “Such lucidity was to dominate the extensive writings of Breton and the numerous Surrealist writers, painters and film makers,” Goldberg continues. “But by 1938 when Surrealism had showed its ability to dominate political, artistic and philosophical life, the Second World War was to put a stop to further group activities and performances” (96). The last gesture was the 1938 International Exhibition of Surrealism in Paris (96). 

“Despite this exhibition and subsequent shows in London and New York, Surrealist performance had itself already marked the end of an era and the beginning of a new one,” Goldberg contends: 

In Paris, from the 1890s on, Jarry’s and Satie’s inventions had radically altered the course of “theatrical” developments as well as providing the breeding-ground for the New Spirit, punctuated through the years by Roussel, Apollinaire, Cocteau, the “imported” and local Dadaists and Surrealists, to name only a few of the extraordinary figures who made Paris a thriving cultural capital for so many years. Surrealism had introduced psychological studies into art so that the vast realms of the mind literally became material for new explorations in performance. 

“Actually Surrealist performance was to affect most strongly the world of the theatre with its concentration on language, rather than subsequent performance art,” she concludes. “For it was to the basic tenets of Dada and Futurism—chance, simultaneity and surprise—that artists, indirectly or even directly, turned following the Second World War” (96).

In the book’s fifth chapter, Goldberg writes about Bauhaus performance. “The development of performance in the twenties in Germany was due largely to the pioneering work of Oskar Schlemmer at the Bauhaus,” she argues (97). The Bauhaus, an art school, opened in April 1919. “Unlike the rebellious Futurist or Dada provocations, Gropius’s Romantic Bauhaus manifesto had called for the unification of all the arts in a ‘cathedral of Socialism,’” Goldberg states. “The cautious optimism expressed in the manifesto provided a hopeful yardstick for cultural recovery in a divided and impoverished postwar Germany” (97). “A stage workshop, the first ever course on performance in an art school, had been discussed from the first months as an essential aspect of the interdisciplinary curriculum” (97). That workshop was established under its first teacher, Lothar Schreyer, an Expressionist painter and dramatist (97). “Schreyer’s workshop introduced few innovations: essentially these early productions were an extension of Expressionist theatre of the previous five years in Munich and Berlin,” Goldberg writes (98). “Subsequently feelings became the significant form of theatrical communication, which was at odds with the Bauhaus goal of achieving a synthesis of art and technology in ‘pure’ forms” (98). Not surprisingly, given these different perspectives, “opposition to Schreyer caused severe ideological battles and, under constant fire from students and staff alike, Schreyer’s resignation was inevitable” (98).

“The direction of the Bauhaus Stage was immediately transferred to Oskar Schlemmer, who had been invited to the school on the basis of his reputation as a painter and sculptor as much as on that of his early dance productions in his native Stuttgart,” Goldberg continues (98). Schlemmer’s first performance, The Figural Cabinet I, used “cabaret techniques to parody the ‘faith in progress’ so prevalent at the time,” and it was “a great success precisely because its mechanical devices and overall pictorial design reflected both the art and technology sensibilities of the Bauhaus,” Goldberg writes. “Schlemmer’s ability to translate his painterly talents . . . into innovative performances was much appreciated within a school which specifically aimed at attracting artists who would work beyond the boundaries of their own disciplines” (99). Because of “Schlemmer’s refusal to accept the limits of art categories,” his performances “quickly became the focus of Bauhaus activities, while his position as overall director of the Bauhaus Stage became firmly established” (99). “The ‘Bauhaus Festivities’ soon became famous and drew party-goers from the local communities of Weimar (and later Dessau), as well as from surrounding cities such as Berlin” (99). Parties were organized around themes and everyone attending was instructed to appear in a costume typically devised by Schlemmer and his students (99). According to Goldberg,

Schlemmer’s theory of performance was a unique contribution to the Bauhaus. In it he obsessively analysed the problem of theory and practice that was central to such an educational programme. Schlemmer expressed this questioning in the form of the classical mythological opposition between Apollo and Dionysius: theory pertained to Apollo, the god of intellect, while practice was symbolized by the wild festivities of Dionysus. (103)

Schlemmer considered theatre and painting “as complementary activities”: he described painting as “theoretical research,” and performance as practice (103). 

Schlemmer also considered space to be “the common denominator of the mixed interests of the Bauhaus staff (104). Space was “‘felt volume’” to Schlemmer, and he believed that each of his dance productions originated from this “‘sensation of space’” (104). The “‘stereometry of space’” evolved, according to Schlemmer, “‘by the moving vertical line of the dancing figure’” (104). “The relationship of the ‘geometry of the plane’ to the ‘stereometry of the space’ could be felt if one were to imagine ‘a space filled with a soft pliable substance in which the figures of the sequence of the dancer’s movements were to harden as a negative form,’” Goldberg suggests, quoting Schlemmer (104):

In a lecture-demonstration given at the Bauhaus in 1927, Schlemmer and students illustrated these abstract theories: first the square surface of the floor was divided into bisecting axes and diagonals, completed by a circle. Then taut wires crossed the empty stage, defining the “volume” or cubic dimensions of the space. Following these guidelines, the dancers moved within the “spatial linear web,” their movements dictated by the already geometrically divided stage. Phase two added costumes emphasizing various parts of the body, leading to gestures, characterization, and abstract colour harmonies provided by the coloured attire. Thus the demonstration led the viewers through the “mathematical dance” to the “space dance” to the “gesture dance,” culminating in the combination of elements of variety theatre and circus suggested by the masks and props of the final sequence. (104)

In contrast to Schlemmer’s theories, “the students Ludwig Hirschfeld-Mack and Kurt Schwerdtfeger, independently of the Stage workshop, experimented with ‘flattening’ space in their Reflected Light Compositions” (106). They experimented with “light plays,” originally shadow-shows, by multiplying the sources of light, adding colour, and projecting the images on the back of a transparent screen, “producing kinetic, abstract designs” (106).

In addition, “Schlemmer emphasized the ‘object’ quality of the dancers and each performance achieved his desired ‘mechanical effect,’ not unlike that of puppets,” Goldberg writes (107). “By 1923 puppets and mechanically operated figures, masks and geometrical costumes had become central features of many Bauhaus performances. Kurt Schmidt designed a Mechanical Ballet in which abstract, moveable figures, identified by the letters A, B, C, D, E, were carried by ‘invisible’ dancers, creating an illusion of dancing automatons” (108-09). In 1924, Xanti Schawinsky used animal puppets in his performance of Circus: 

dressed in black leotard, Schawinsky invisibly played the lion-tamer to von Fritsch’s cardboard lion (with a traffic signal for the tail). Performed for the Bauhaus community and guests on the stage of a dance hall about a half-hour’s walk form the institute, the work was “essentially of a formal and pictorial concept. It was visual theatre, a realisation of painting and constructions in motions, ideas in colour, form and space and their dramatic inter-action,” Schawinsky wrote. (109)

The notion of visual theatre suggests the way that the relationship between painting and performance “was a constant preoccupation in the development of Bauhaus performance” (110).

No theatre facility existed at the school during its Weimar period, so Schlemmer and his students developed performances in their studios, “considering each experiment a search for the ‘elements of movement and space’” (113). However, when the Bauhaus moved to Dessau in 1925, the situation changed. There Gropius had designed the campus, and 

the theatre workshop had become important enough to warrant a specially designed theatre. Even that remained a simple elevated stage in a cubelike auditorium, constructed in such a way as to accommodate the various lighting, screens and steplike structures which Schlemmer, Kandinsky, Xanti Schawinsky, and Joost Schmidt, among others, needed to realise their work. (113-14)

Another member of the Bauhaus faculty, Moholy-Nagy, “was describing ‘a theatre of totality’ as a ‘great dynamic-rhythmic process, which can compress the greatest clashing masses or accumulations of media—as qualitative and quantitative tensions—into elemental form’” (116). Moholy-Nagy believed that performances could use complex devices, including film, automobiles, elevators, aircraft, along with other machinery, optical instruments, and reflecting equipment (116-17). He wrote, “‘It is time to produce a kind of stage activity which will no longer permit the masses to be silent spectators which will allow them to fuse with the action on the stage’” (117).

After 1926, during the Dessau years, 

Bauhaus performance gained an international reputation. This was made possible because Gropius strongly supported the Bauhaus theatre, and the students were enthusiastic participants. So much importance and encouragement were given the theatre experiment that Schlemmer announced in his lecture demonstration of 1927: “the point of our endeavour: to become a travelling company of actors which will perform its works wherever there is a desire to see them.” (117-18)

Schlemmer and his company toured numerous European cities; their repertory was a summary of three years of Bauhaus performance (118). They met with favourable responses. However, the Dessau Bauhaus was finally closed down in 1932: 

Its then director, Mies van der Rohe, attempted to run the school as a private institution in a disused telephone factory in Berlin. But by then, the Bauhaus stage had firmly established its significance in the history of performance. Performance had been a means for extending the Bauhaus principle of a “total art work,” resulting in carefully choreographed and designed productions. It had directly translated aesthetic and artistic preoccupations into live art and “real space.” (120)

 Although its performance work was often playful and satirical, the Bauhaus “was never intentionally provocative or overtly political as the Futurists, Dadaists or Surrealists had been,” Goldberg concludes. “Nevertheless, like them, the Bauhaus reinforced the importance of performance as a medium in its own right and with the approach of the Second World War there was a marked decrease in performance activities, not only in Germany but also in many other European centres” (120).

Goldberg’s sixth chapter, “Living Art c. 1933 to the 1970s,” shifts locations, from Europe to the United States. “Performance in the United States began to emerge in the late thirties with the arrival of European war exiles in New York,” she writes. “By 1945 it had become an activity in its own right, recognised as such by artists and going beyond the provocations of earlier performances” (121). One focal point in the development of performance in America was Black Mountain College in North Carolina. Established 1933, it was very small, with 22 students and just nine faculty members. Director John Rice invited Josef and Anni Albers to join the school; Josef had taught at the Bauhaus and he “provided just that necessary combination of discipline and inventiveness that had characterized his years at the Bauhaus” (121). Albers argued that art was concerned with form rather than content: “‘The performance—how it is done—that is the content of art,’” he stated in a lecture to students (121). In 1936, Albers invited Xanti Schawinsky to join the faculty; Schawinsky started a “stage studies” program that was “largely an extension of earlier Bauhaus experiments” (121). Schawinsky’s course would be “a general study of fundamental phenomena: ‘space, form, colour, light, sound, movement, music, time, etc.’” (121).

Meanwhile, also in the 1930s, musician John Cage and dancer Merce Cunningham “were beginning to make their own ideas felt in small circles in New York and on the West Coast” (123). In 1937, Cage, who had studied composition with Schoenberg, wrote “‘wherever we are, what we hear is mostly noise. . . . Whether the sound of a truck at 50 mph, rain, or static between radio stations, we find noise fascinating.’ Cage intended to ‘capture and control these sounds, to use them, not as sound effects but as musical instruments’” (123). In 1943, Cage was invited to give a concert at the Museum of Modern Art in New York; the instruments used in the performance included jawbones, Chinese soup bowls, and oxbells; the audience, according to Life magazine, “‘listened intently without seeming to be disturbed by the noisy results’” (123). It seems that New York audiences “were far more tolerant of these experimental concerts than the audiences of almost thirty years earlier that had angrily attacked the Futurist ‘noise musicians,’” Goldberg notes. “Indeed, Cage’s concerts soon produced a serious body of analysis of his and earlier experimental music, and Cage himself wrote prolifically on the subject” (123-24).

“On a theoretical level, Cage pointed out that composers who chose to be faced with the ‘entire field of sound’ necessarily had to devise entirely new methods of notation for such music,” Goldberg writes:

He found models in oriental music for the ‘improvised rhythmic structures’ proposed in his manifesto, and although largely “unwritten” the philosophy on which they were based led Cage to insist on the notions of chance and indeterminacy. “An indeterminate piece,” he wrote, “even though it might sound like a totally determined one, is made essentially without intention so that, in opposition to music of results, two performances of it will be different.” Essentially, indeterminacy allowed for “flexibility, changeability, fluency and so forth,” and it also led to Cage’s notion of “non-intentional music.” Such music, he explained, would make it clear to the listener that “the hearing of the piece is his own action—that the music, so to speak, is his, rather, rather than the composer’s.” (124)

Cage’s theories and attitudes reflected his interest in Zen Buddhism, and they “found a parallel in the work of Merce Cunningham who, like Cage, had by 1950 introduced chance procedures and indeterminacy as a means of arriving at a new dance practice,” Goldberg writes. “Just as Cage found music in the everyday sounds of our environment, So too Cunningham proposed that walking, standing, leaping and the full range of natural movement possibilities could be considered as dance” (124). However, “[w]hile Cage had noted that ‘every smaller unit of a larger composition reflected as a microcosm the features of the whole,’ Cunningham emphasized ‘each element in the spectacle.’ It was necessary, he said, to take each circumstance for what it was, so that each movement was something in itself” (124).

By 1948 Cage and Cunningham had been collaborating on several projects for almost a decade and both were invited to join the summer school at Black Mountain College that year (125). Cage experimented with what he called “prepared piano”: its strings were “jammed with odd materials—rubber bands, wooden spoons, bits of paper and metal—creating the sounds of a compact ‘percussion orchestra’” (125). “In 1952, Cage took these experiments even further, Goldberg writes,

arriving at his famous silent work. 4’ 33” was a “piece in three movements during which no sounds are intentionally produced”: it abandoned intervention by the musician altogether. The work’s first interpreter, David Tudo, sat at the piano for four minutes and thirty-three seconds, silently moving his arms three times; and within that time the spectators were to understand that everything they heard was “music.” “My favorite piece,” Cage had written, “is the one we hear all the time if we are quiet.” (126)

At a performance event at Black Mountain College in 1952, Cage read a text about the relationship between music and Buddhism and performed a “‘composition with radio’” while “Rauschenberg played old records on a hand-wound gramophone and David Tudor played a ‘prepared piano’” (126). Later, 

Tudor turned to two buckets, pouring water from one to the other while, planted in the audience, Charles Olsen and Mary Caroline Richards read poetry. Cunningham and others danced through the aisles chased by an excited dog, Rauschenberg flashed “abstract” slides (created by coloured gelatine sandwiched between the glass) and film clips projected onto the ceiling showed first the school cook, and then, as they gradually moved from the ceiling down the wall, the setting sun. In a corner, the composer Jay Watt played exotic instrumental instruments and “whistles blew, babies screamed and coffee was served by four boys dressed in white.” (126-27)

“The country audience was delighted. Only the composer Stefan Wolpe walked out in protest, and Cage proclaimed the evening a success” (127). The evening was “‘anarchic’” and “‘purposeless,’” for Cage, and “it suggested endless possibilities for future collaborations” (127), It also introduced Cunningham to his new scenographer and costume designer, Rauschenberg (127).

“Despite its remote location and limited audience, news of the untitled event spread to New York, where it became the talking-point of Cage and the students who were pursuing his course on the composition of experimental music, begun in 1956 at the New School for Social Research,” Goldberg writes (127). Cage’s small classes included painters and filmmakers, musicians and poets: “Each in their different ways had already absorbed Dada and Surrealist-like notions of chance and ‘non-intentional’ actions in their work. . . . Most were to be deeply influenced by Cage’s classes and by reports of the Black Mountain event” (127). Live art, she continues,

was the next logical step from environments and assemblages. And most of these events would directly reflect contemporary painting. For [Allan] Kaprow, environments were “spatial representations of a multileveled attitude to painting,” and a means to “act out dramas of tin-soldiers, stories and musical structures that I once had tried to embody in paint alone.” Claes Oldenburg’s performances mirrored the sculptural objects and paintings he made at the same time, providing a means for him to transform those inanimate but real objects—typewriters, ping-pong tables, articles of clothing, ice-cream cones, hamburgers, cakes, etc.—into objects of motion. Jim Dine’s performances were for him an extension of everyday life rather than of his paintings, even if he acknowledged that they were actually about “what I was painting.” Red Grooms found inspiration for his paintings and performances in the circus and amusement arcades, and Robert Whitman, despite his painterly origins, considered his performances essentially as theatrical events. . . .  Al Hansen, on the other hand, turned to performance in revolt against “the complete absence of anything interesting in the more conventional forms of theater.” The artwork that interested him most, he said, was one that “enclosed the observer [and] that overlapped and interpenetrated different art forms.”  Acknowledging that these ideas stemmed from the Futurists, Dadaists and Surrealists, he proposed a form of theatre in which “one puts parts together in the manner of making a collage.” (128)

Cynically, one might suggest that this was one of those rare times when a university course actually meant something to the participating students. It was, one might also add, the beginning of performance in the United States.

Certainly it led to Kaprow’s 1959 performance event, 18 Happenings in 6 Parts at the Reuben Gallery in New York. This event “was one of the earliest opportunities for a wider public to attend the live events that several artists had performed more privately for various friends”: 

Having decided that it was time to “increase the ‘responsibility’ of the observer,” Kaprow issued invitations that included the statement “you will become a part of the happenings; you will simultaneously experience them.” Shortly after this first announcement, some of the same people who had been invited received mysterious plastic envelopes containing bits of paper, photographs, wood, painted fragments and cut-out figures. They were also given a vague idea of what to expect: “there are three rooms for this work, each different in size and feeling. . . . Some guests will also act.” (128)

This was the first “happening.” “The audience was left to make what it could of the fragmented events, for Kaprow had warned that ‘the actions will mean nothing clearly formulable so far as the artist is concerned,’” Goldberg continues. “Equally, the term ‘happening’ was meaningless: it was intended to indicate ‘something spontaneous, something that just happens to happen.’” However, “the entire piece was carefully rehearsed for two weeks before the opening, and daily during the week’s programme. Moreover, performers had memorized stick drawings and time scores precisely indicated by Kaprow so that each movement sequence was carefully controlled” (130). 

“The apparent lack of meaning in 18 Happenings was reflected in many other performances of the time,” Goldberg writes. “Most artists developed their own private ‘iconography’ for the objects and actions of their work” (130). Performances followed each other in quick succession (131). “Despite the very different sensibilities and structures of these works,” Goldberg continues,

they were all thrown together by the press under the general heading of “happenings,” following Kaprow’s 18 happenings. None of the artists ever agreed to the term, and despite the desire of many of them for clarification, no “happening” group was formed, no collective manifestos, magazines or propaganda issued. But whether they liked it or now, the term “happening” remained. (132)

“Happening” may have “covered this wide range of activity,” even though “it failed to distinguish between the different intentions of the work or between those who endorsed and those who refuted Kaprow’s definition of a happening as an event that could be performed only once” (132). Also in New York, Fluxus formed in 1961, the name coming from George Macunias’s title of an anthology of work by many of the artists who became Fluxus; the group”soon acquired their own exhibition spaces, Fluxhall and Fluxshop” (132). Other visual artists and dancers were making performances at the same time (132).

“The only common denominator of these diverse activities was New York City, with its downtown lofts, alternative galleries, cafés and bars that housed the performers of the early sixties,” Goldberg writes. “Outside America, however, European and Japanese artists were developing an equally large and varied body of performances at the same time,” including Joseph Beuys and Nam June Paik (132). Nevertheless, Goldberg’s focus remains on New York, where a festival of performance art, the Yam Festival, ran for an entire year in 1962 and 1963 (133). Performance concerts were organized at the Carnegie Recital Hall in 1963 (133). Events took place all over New York, from Central Park to the 69th Street Armory, “where performances by Cage, Rauschenberg and Whitman, among others, celebrated ‘Art and Technology’ in 1966” (134). Other audio-visual performances took place at the Filmmaker’s Cinémathèque (136). “Carolee Schneemann’s Meat Joy . . . performed at the Judson Memorial Church, New York, transformed the body itself into a moving ‘painterly’ collage,” Goldberg continues. “A ‘flesh celebration’ relating to ‘Artaud, McClue, and French butcher shops,’ it used the blood of carcasses instead of paint to cover the writhing naked and near-naked bodies” (138). John Cage’s Variations V, a collaboration with Cunningham, Barbara Lloyd, David Tudor and Gordon Mumma, was performed in 1965: “its script was written after the performance by chance methods, for possible repeats. The performance space was crossed with a grid of photo-electric cells, which when activated by the movement of the dancers, produced corresponding lighting and sound effects” (138).

“Essential to the evolving styles and exchange of ideas and sensibilities between artists from all disciplines which characterized most performance work of this period, was the influence of dancers in New York from early 1960,” Goldberg argues:

Whether inspired by Cage’s initial exploration of material and chance or the permissive Happenings and Fluxus events, these dancers betan to incorporate similar experiments in their work. Their introduction of quite different movement and dance possibilities added, in turn, a radical dimension to performances by artists, leading them far beyond their initial “environments” and quasi-theatrical tableaux. On matters of principle the dancers often shared the same concerns as the artists, such as the refusal to separate art activities from everyday life and the subsequent incorporation of everyday actions and objects as performance material. In practice, however, they suggested entirely original attitudes to space and the body that the more visually oriented artists had not previously considered. (138)

Indeed, Goldberg suggests that while “the Futurist and Dada precedents of performance of the fifties are the most familiar, they are not the only ones. The view of ‘dance as a way of life, that uses everyday activities such as walking, eating, bathing and touching’ had its historical origin in the work of dance pioneers like Loie Fuller, Isadora Duncan, Rudolf von Laban and Mary Wigman” (139). In the Dancers’ Workshop Company, formed just outside San Francisco in 1955, “Ann Halprin picked up the threads of those earlier ideas,” collaborating with dancers and musicians, “as well as with architects, painters, sculptors, and untrained people in any of these fields, encouraging them to explore them to explore unusual choreographic ideas, often on on outdoor platform” (139). These dancers were to form the core of the Judson Dance Group in New York, which came into being in 1962 (139). Halprin used improvisation and free association (140). “When the members of the Dancers’ Workshop Company arrived in New York in 1960,” Goldberg writes, 

they translated Halprin’s obsession for an individual’s sense of the straightforward movement of their own bodies in space into public performances, in programmes of happenings and events held at the Reuben Gallery and the Judson Church. The following year Robert Dunn began a composition class at the Cunningham studios which was made up of these same dancers, some of whom were then studying with Cunningham. Dunn separated ‘composition’ from choreography or technique and encouraged the dancers to arrange their material through chance procedures, experimenting at the same time with Cage’s chance scores and Satie’s erratic musical structures. Written texts, instructions (e.g. to draw a long line across the floor, which lasted the whole evening), and game assignments, all became part of the exploratory process. (140)

Gradually the class built up its own repertory and by the summer of 1962 there was enough material for their first public concert, at the Judson Church, a three-hour marathon (140). “With a regular venue for their workshop, as well as a readily available concert space, the Judson Dance Group was formed, and dance programmes followed in quick succession throughout the following year, including works by Trisha Brown, Lucinda Childs, Sally Gross, Carolee Schneemann, John McDowell and Philip Corner, among others,” Goldberg notes (141). Indeed, by 1963, “many artists involved in live events were actively participating in the Judson Dance Group concerts”: Rauschenburg, Robert Whitman, and Robert Morris (141). “That the dancers were leading performance beyond the earlier happenings and their Abstract Expressionist painterly origins is exemplified by the fact that a sculptor like Morris created performances as an expression of his interest in the ‘body in motion,’” Goldberg points out “Unlike the earlier task-oriented activities he was able to manipulate objects so that they ‘did not dominate my actions nor subvert my performances’” (141-42).

“At the same time, the increasing preoccupation towards ‘minimalism’ in sculpture could, for those who wished, explain the entirely different performance sensibilities,” she writes (143). “[T]he objects of minimal sculptors—for example ‘role of artist’s hand,’ ‘simplicity,’ ‘literalness,’ ‘factory fabrication’—provided an interesting contrast to the ‘phrasing,’ ‘singular action,’ ‘event or tone,’ ‘task-like activity’ or ‘found’ movement of dancers” (143). Therefore, Goldberg continues,

when Meredith Monk presented her own performance, Juice, at the Guggenheim Museum in 1969, she had already absorbed the happening procedure (as a participant in many early works) as well as the new explorations of the Judson Dance Group. The first part of Juice—a “three-part theatre cantata”—took place in the enormous spiralling space of the Guggenheim, with eighty-five performers. With the audience seated on the circular floor of the museum, dancers created moving tableaux at intervals of forty, fifty and sixty feet above their heads. The second part took place in a conventional theatre and the third in an unfurnished loft. (144)

“The separation of time, place and content, of different spaces and changing sensibilities, would later be combined by Monk into large operetta-like performances such as Education of a Girl Child (1972) and Quarry (1976),” Goldberg writes (144).

“The development of European performance in the late fifties paralleled that in the United States in so far as performance came to be accepted by artists as a viable medium,” Goldberg states:

Only ten years after a debilitating major war, many artists felt that they could not accept the essentially apolitical content of the then overwhelmingly popular Abstract Expressionism. It came to be considered socially irresponsible for artists to paint in secluded studios, when so many real political issues were at stake. The politically aware mood encouraged Dada-like manifestations and gestures as a means to attack establishment art and values. By the early sixties, some artists had taken to the streets and stated aggressive Fluxus-style events in Amsterdam, Cologne, Düsseldorf and Paris. Others, more introspectively, created works intended to capture the “spirit” of the artist as an energetic and catalytic force in society. (144)

Yves Klein, Piero Manzoni, and Joseph Beuys exemplified these developments (144). Klein, born in Nice in 1928, “was throughout his life determined to find a vessel for a ‘spiritual’ pictorial space,” and this ambition eventually led him to live actions (144). He believed that “painting was ‘like the window of a prison, where the lines, contours, forms and composition are determined by the bars’” (144). Monochrome paintings “freed him from such constraints” in the mid-1950s (144), and in 1957 and 1958 he presented an exhibitions of invisible paintings—entirely empty spaces which, he claimed, were “‘crammed with a blue sensibility within the frame of the white walls of the gallery” (145). In 1960, he rolled nude models in blue paint and asked them to “press their paint-drenched bodies” against canvases; the models thus became “‘living brushes’” (145). He presented this work live in 1960 accompanied by an orchestra (145). “Klein considered these demonstrations as a means to ‘tear down the temple veil of the studio . . . to keep nothing of my process hidden’; they were ‘spiritual marks of captured moments,’” Goldberg writes (147).

“In Milan, Piero Manzoni went about his work in a not unsimilar manner,” Goldberg writes. “But Manzoni’s actions were less a declaration of ‘universal spirit’ than the affirmation of the body itself as a valid art material”:

Both artists believed that it was essential to reveal the process of art, to demystify pictorial sensitivity, and to prevent their art from becoming relics in galleries or museums. While Klein’s demonstrations were based on an almost mystical fervour, Manzoni’s centred on the everyday reality of his own body—its functions and its forms—as an expression of personality. (147)

Manzoni began signing “some part of the live sculpture’s anatomy,” and the individual concerned “would receive a ‘certificate of authenticity’” from the artist (148). “A logical development from this was that the world too could be declared an artwork. So Manzoni’s Base of the World (1961), erected in a park on the outskirts of Herning, Denmark, metaphorically set the world on a sculptural pedestal” (149). Notoriously, “in May 1961, Manzoni produced and packaged ninety cans of Artist’s Shit (weighing thirty grams each), naturally preserved and ‘made in Italy.’ They were sold at the current price of gold, and soon became ‘rare’ art specimens” (149). The point, of course, was to make the forms and functions of the artist’s body into art.

“The German artist Joseph Beuys believed that art should effectively transform people’s everyday lives.” Goldberg continues. “He too resorted to dramatic actions and lectures in an attempt to change consciousness” (149). “Beuy’s actions often resembled Passion plays with their stark symbolism and complex and systematic iconography. Objects and materials—felt, butter, dead hares, sleighs, shovels—all became metaphorical protagonists in his performances” (149). Goldberg describes one example:

At the Galerie Schmela in Düsseldorf, on 26 November 1965, Beuys, his head covered in honey and gold leaf, took a dead hare in his arms and quietly carried it round the exhibition of his drawings and paintings, “letting it touch the pictures with its paws.” Then he sat on a stool in a dimly lit corner and proceeded to explain the meaning of the works to the dead animal, “because I do not really like explaining them to people,” and since “even in death a hare has more sensitivity and instinctive understanding than some men with their stubborn rationality.” (149-50)

“Such meditative conversation with himself was central to Beuy’s work,” Goldberg writes:

In terms of artists’ performances it marked a turning point from earlier Fluxus actions. Yet his meetings with Fluxus had confirmed Beuys’s own teaching methods at the Düsseldorf Academy where he had become professor of sculpture in 1961, at the age of 40. There he had encouraged the students to use any material for their work and, more concerned with their humanity than their eventual success in the art world, conducted most of his classes in the form of dialogues withe students. (150)

In 1963, he organized a Fluxus Festival with many American Fluxus artists participating (150). However, “Beuys’s polemical art and anti-art attitudes soon began to disturb the authorities” and he was dismissed, amidst student protests, in 1972 (150).

Goldberg gives an account of Beuys’s 1974 performance Coyote: I Like America and America Likes Me, a “dramatic one-week event which began on the journey from Düsseldorf to New York: 

Beuys arrived at Kennedy Airport wrapped head to toe in felt, the material which was for him an insulator, both physically and metaphorically. Loaded into an ambulance, he was driven to the space which he would share with a wild coyote for seven days. During this time, he conversed privately with the animal, only a chainlink fence separating them from the visitors to the gallery. His daily rituals included a series of interactions with the coyote, introducing it to objects—felt, walking stick, gloves, electric torch, and the Wall Street Journal (delivered daily)—which it pawed and urinated on, as if acknowledging in its own way the man’s presence. (150-51)

“Coyote was an ‘American’ action in Beuys’s terms, the ‘coyote complex’ reflecting the American Indians’ history of persecution as much as ‘the whole relationship between the United States and Europe,’” Goldberg suggests (151). Beuys himself stated, “‘I wanted to concentrate only on the coyote. I wanted to isolate myself, insulate myself, see nothing of America other than the coyote . . . and exchange roles with it’” (151). “According to Beuys, this action also represented a transformation of ideology into the idea of freedom,” and “this transformation remained a key to his actions” (151). Beuys’s idea of “‘social sculpture,’ consisting of lengthy discussions with large gatherings of people in various contexts, was a means primarily to extend the definition of art beyond specialist activity,” Goldberg concludes. “Carried out by artists, ‘social sculpture’ would mobilize every individual’s latent creativity ultimately moulding the society of the future” (151). It also arguably prefigures the relational aesthetics or social practice that became important in the 1990s and after.

Goldberg’s seventh chapter, “The Art of Ideas and the Media Generation 1968-2000,” covers a tremendous amount of territory. It begins with 1968:

The year 1968 prematurely marked the beginning of the decade of the seventies. In that year political events severely unsettled cultural and social like throughout Europe and the United States. The mood was one of irritation and anger with prevailing values and structures. While students and workers shouted slogans and erected street barricades in protest against “the establishment,” many younger artists approached the institution of art with equal, if less violent, disdain. They questioned the accepted premises of art and attempted to re-define its meaning and function. Moreover, artists took it upon themselves to express these new directions in lengthy texts, rather than leave that responsibility to the traditional mediator, the art critic. The gallery was attacked as an institution of commercialism and other outlets sought for communicating ideas to the public. (152)

“The art object came to be considered entirely superfluous within this aesthetic and the notion of ‘conceptual art’ was formulated as ‘an art of which the material is concepts,’” Goldberg continues: 

Disregard for the art object was linked to its being seen as a mere pawn in the art market: if the function of the art object was to be an economic one, the argument went, then conceptual work could have no such use. Although economic necessities made this a short-lived dream, performance—in this context—became an extension of such an idea: although visible, it was intangible, it left no traces and it could not be bought and sold. Finally, performance was seen as reducing the element of alienation between performer and viewer—something that fitted well in to the often leftist inspiration of the investigation of the function of art—since both audience and performer experienced the work simultaneously. (152)

Conceptual art, according to Goldberg, led to an increased interest in performance:

Performance in the last two years of the sixties and of the early seventies reflected conceptual art’s rejection of traditional materials of canvas, brush or chisel, with performers turning to their own bodies as material, as Klein and Manzoni had done some years previously. For conceptual art implied the experience of time, space and material rather than their representation in the form of objects, and the body became the most direct medium of expression. Performance was therefore an ideal means to materialize art concepts and as such was the practice corresponding to many of those theories. For example, ideas on space could just as well be interpreted in actual space as in the conventional two-dimensional format of the painted canvas; time could be suggested in the duration of a performance or with the aid of video monitors and video feedback. Sensibilities attributed to sculpture—such as the texture of material or objects in space—became even more tangible in live presentation. (152-53)

“This translation of concepts into live works resulted in many performances which often appeared quite abstract to the viewer since there was seldom an attempt to create an overall visual impression or to provide clues to the work through the use of objects or narrative,” Goldberg continues. “Rather the viewer could, by association, gain insight into the particular experience that the performer demonstrated” (153).

“The demonstrations which concentrated on the artist’s body as material came to be known as ‘body art’”: 

However, this term was a loose one, allowing for a wide variety of interpretation. While some body artists used their own persons as art material, others positioned themselves against walls, in corners, or in open fields, making human sculptural forms in space. Others constructed spaces in which both they and the viewer’s sensation of space would be determined by the particular environment. (153)

“Some artists, dissatisfied with the somewhat materialist exploration of the body, assumed poses and wore costumes (in performance and also in everyday life), creating ‘living sculpture,’” Goldberg continues (153). This focus on personality led to the creation of “autobiographical” works—autobiographical “since the content of these performances used aspects of the performer’s personal history” (153). Another performance strategy, Goldberg writes, 

relied on the presence of the artist in public as an interlocutor, as earlier in Beuy’s question and answer sessions. Some artists gave instructions to the viewer, suggesting that they enact the performances themselves. Above all, audiences were provoked into asking just what were the boundaries of art: where, for instance, did scientific or philosophical enquiry end and art begin, or what distinguished the fine line between art and life? (153-54)

“Four years of conceptual art, from about 1968 on, had an enormous effect on an even younger generation of artists emerging from art schools where conceptual artists were teaching” (154).

“Some early conceptual ‘actions’ were more written instructions than actual performance, a set of proposals which the reader could perform or not, at will,” Goldberg notes (154). Some examples of this tendency involved walking: Yoko Ono, “in her contribution to the exhibition ‘Information’ at the Museum of Modern Art, New York, in the summer of 1970, instructed the reader to ‘draw and imaginary map . . . go walking on an actual street according to the map’” (154). Dutch artist Stanley Brouwn suggested that visitors to the exhibition “Prospect 1969” “‘walk during a few moments very consciously in a certain direction’” (154). “In each case those who followed the instructions would supposedly experience the city or countryside with an enhanced consciousness,” Goldberg writes. “It was after all with just such a heightened awareness that artists had painted canvases of their surroundings; rather than passively viewing a finished artwork, the observer was now persuaded to see the environment as though through the eyes of the artist” (154). 

Another artist whose performances involved walking—and, interestingly, ignored the question of audience—was Vito Acconci, who set out “to translate the essential elements of one discipline into another”:

Around 1969, Acconci used his body to provide an alternative “ground” to the “page ground” he had used as a poet; it was a way, he said, of shifting the focus from words to himself as an “image.” So instead of writing a poem about “following.” Acconci acted out Following Piece as part of “Street Works IV” (1969). The piece consisted of Acconci following randomly chosen individuals in the street, abandoning them once they left the street to enter a building. It was invisible in that people were unaware what was going on; Acconci made several other pieces which were equally private. Though introspective, they were also the work of an artist looking at himself as an image, seeing “the artist” as others might see him: Acconci saw himself “as a marginal presence . . . tying in to ongoing situations.” (156)

Acconci’s private performance activities “only underlined even more emphatically the self-contradictory character of his attitude; for whatever discoveries he made in this process of self-searching, he had no way of ‘publishing’ them as one would a poem. It became necessary, therefore, for him to make this ‘body poetry’ more public” (156). For instance, in Telling Secrets (1971) he whispered secrets to late-night visitors to an abandoned shed on the Hudson River; those secrets “‘could have been totally detrimental to me if publically [sic] revealed,’” he wrote (156). Not long afterwords Acconci moved away from performance entirely.

The performances of Dennis Oppenheim showed traces of his training as a sculptor in California: 

Like many artists of the time, he wished to counteract the overwhelming influence of minimalist sculpture. According to Oppenheim, body art became “a calculated, malicious and strategic ploy” against the minimalists’ preoccupation with the essence of the object. It was a means to focus on the “objectifier”—the maker—rather on the object himself. So Oppenheim made several works in which the prime concern was the experience of sculptural forms and activities, rather than their actual construction. (157)

“Oppenheim believed that body art was limitless in its application,” Goldberg continues. “It was both a conductor of ‘energy and experience’ and a didactic instrument for explaining the sensations that go into making artwork. Considered in this way, it also represented a refusal to sublimate creative energy into producing objects” (158). By 1972, though, Oppenheim was tired of live performance and “devised works which suggested performance but which often used puppets rather than human performers,” works which “continued to ask the fundamental questions raised by conceptual art; what were the roots of art, what were the motives for making art, and what lay behind seemingly autonomous artistic decisions?” (158).

California artist Chris Burden began “with performances that carried physical exertion and concentration beyond the bounds of normal endurance,” and withdrew “from performance after several years of death-defying acts” (159). For instance, he locked himself in a 2 foot by 2 foot by 3 foot locker for five days, “his only supplies for this tight-fitting stay being a large bottle of water,” and for Shooting Piece, he had a friend shoot him in his left arm (159). Burden’s most extreme action was the performance Deadman: he lay wrapped in a canvas bag in the middle of a busy Los Angeles boulevard; the performance ended with his arrest for causing a false emergency to be reported (159). “Burden’s painful exercises were meant to transcend physical reality: they were also a means to ‘re-enact certain American classics—like shooting people,’” Goldberg writes. “Presented in controlled conditions he hoped that they would alter people’s perceptions of violence” (159). Other artists at the time were developing “more structured performances which explored the body as an element in space,” Goldberg continues:

For example, the Californian artist Bruce Nauman executed works such as Walking in an Exaggerated Manner Around the Perimeter of a Square (1968), which had a direct relationship to his sculpture. By walking round the square, he could experience at first hand the volume and dimensions of his sculptural works which also dealt with volume and the placement of objects in space. (159)

German artist Klaus Rinke 

methodically translated the three-dimensional properties of sculpture into actual space in a series of Primary Demonstrations begun in 1970. These were “static sculptures” created with his partner Monika Baumgartl: together they made geometric configurations, moving slowly from one position to the next, usually for several hours at a time. (159)

“The study of active and passive conduct of the viewer became the basis of many of the New York artist Dan Graham’s performances from the early seventies”:

However, Graham wished to combine the role of active performer and passive spectator in one and the same person. So he introduced mirrors and video equipment which would allow performers to be the spectators of their own actions. This self-scrutiny was intended to set up a heightened consciousness of every gesture. (160-62)

Graham’s theory of audience-performer relationships was based on Bertold Brecht’s idea of the alienation effect, the imposition of “an uncomfortable and self-conscious state on the audience in an attempt to reduce the gap between the two” (162). 

“The New York performer Trisha Brown added a further dimension to the viewer’s notion of the body in space,” Goldberg suggests:

Works such as Man Walking Down the Side of a Building (1969), or Walking on the Wall (1970), were designed to disorient the audience’s sense of gravitational balance. The first consisted of a man, strapped in mountaineering harness, walking down the vertical wall-face of a seven-story building in lower Manhattan. The second work, using the same mechanical support, took place in a gallery at the Whitney Museum, where similar performers moved along the wall at right angles to the audience. (162)

“In contrast to performances which dealt with formal properties of the body in space and time, others were far more emotive and expressionistic in nature,” such as Austrian artist Hermann Nitsch’s works involving ritual and blood, which he described as “‘an aesthetic way of praying’” (163). Rudolf Schwartzkogler, another Austrian artist, “created what he called ‘artistic nudes—similar to a wreckage’: but his wreckage-like self-mutilations ultimately led to his death in 1969” (165). “In Paris, Gina Pane’s self-inflicted cuts to her back, face and hands were no less dangerous. Like Nitsch, she believed that ritualized pain had a purifying effect: such work was necessary ‘in order to reach an anaesthetized society’” (165). And in 1974, Belgrade artist Marina Abramović created a harrowing work, Rhythm O, in which 

she permitted a room-full of spectators in a Naples gallery to abuse her at their will for six hours, using instruments of pain and pleasure that had been placed on a table for their convenience. By the third hour, her clothes had been cut from her body with razor blades, her skin slashed; a loaded gun held to her head finally caused a fight between her tormentors, bringing the proceeding to an unnerving halt. (165)

The work Abramović created with her collaborator Ulay “explored the pain and endurance of relationships,” both “between themselves, and between themselves and the public” (165). For example, Imponderable (1977) “consisted of their two naked bodies, standing facing each other against the frames of a door; the public was obliged to enter the exhibition space through the small gap between their bodies” (165). Another work, Relation in Movement (1977), involved “Ulay driving a car for sixteen hours in a small circle, while Marina, also in the car, announced the number of circles over a loudspeaker” (165). And in London, Stuart Brisley’s actions “were equally a response to what he considered to be society’s anaesthetization and alienation”: in And for Today, Nothing (1972) he lay for two weeks in a bath filled with black liquid and floating debris in a darkened bathroom at Gallery House, London (165).

“Much performance work originating in a conceptual framework was humourless, despite the often paradoxical intentions of the artist. It was in England that the first signs of humour and satire emerged” (167). Goldberg cites the example of Gilbert and George, students at St. Martin’s School of Art in London, along with other young artists (Richard Long, Hamish Fulton, John Hilliard) who were to become the focus of English conceptual art (167):

Gilbert and George personified the idea of art; they themselves became art, by declaring themselves “living sculpture.” Their first “singing sculpture” Underneath the Arches, presented in 1969, consisted of the two artists—faces painted gold, wearing ordinary suits, one carrying a walking stick and the other a globe—moving in a mechanical, puppet-like fashion on a small table for about six minutes to the accompaniment of the Flanagan and Allen song of the same name. (167)

“For Gilbert and George were was . . . no separation whatsoever between their activities as sculptors and their activities in real life,” Goldberg continues (167-68). So 1969’s The Meal was a dinner for 30 guests; Drinking Sculpture was a tour of pubs in London’s East End (168-69). However, some of their performances were situated in gallery spaces:

Their work Red Sculpture (1975), first presented in Tokyo, lasted ninety minutes and was perhaps their most ‘abstract,’ and their last, performance work. Faces and hands painted a brilliant red, the two figures moved into slowly paced poses in intricate relation to command-like statements which were taped and played on a tape recorder. (169)

Other artists were engaged in autobiographical performances:

Scrutiny of appearances and gestures, as well as the analytical investigation of the fine edge between an artist’s art and his or her life, became the content of a large body of work loosely referred to as “autobiographical.” Thus, several artists recreated episodes from their own life, manipulating and transforming the material into a series of performances through film, video, sound and soliloquy. (172)

According to Goldberg, the performance work of Laurie Anderson which “often included a description of its own making,” is one example of this trend (172). Julia Heyward drew on her childhood as the child of a Presbyterian minister in the American south, adopting “the southern minister’s characteristic sing-song rhythm in her monologues,” although she “soon tired of the limits of autobiography” (172-74). A “fascination for performance as a means to increase the audience’s awareness of their position as victims of manipulation . . . ran through Adrian Piper’s Some Reflected Surfaces, presented in 1976 at the Whitney Museum”:

Dressed in black clothes, with white face, false moustache and dark glasses, Piper danced in a single spotlight to the song “Respect” as her taped voice told the story of how she had worked as a disco-dancer in a downtown bar. Then a man’s voice sharply criticized her movements, which she altered according to his instructions. Finally the light went out and the small dancing figure was seen briefly on a nearby video screen, as if implying that she was finally acceptable for public broadcast. (174)

“Autobiographical performances were easy to follow and the fact that artists revealed intimate information about themselves set up a particular empathy between performer and audience,” Goldberg suggests. “This type of presentation thus became a popular one, even though the autobiographical content was not necessarily genuine; in fact, many artists strongly objected to being called autobiographical performers, but nevertheless continued to rely on the willingness of the audience to empathize with their intentions” (174). Some autobiographical performances displayed the influence of feminism, which “allowed many women performers to deal with issues that had been relatively little explored by their male counterparts” (174). Performance thus became a way to investigate issues of power and powerlessness (176).

“While some artists created performances which raised the level of public consciousness, others dealt with private fantasies and dreams,” such as Susan Russell’s 1976 Magnolia, a “thirty-minute visual story of the dreams of a southern belle” (176). “The Californian artist Eleanor Antin illustrated her own dreams in the form of various performances where, with the aid of costumes and make-up, she became one of the characters of her fantasies” (176). “Impersonation, autobiographical and dream material, the re-enactment of past gestures—all opened performance to a wide variety of interpretation,” Goldberg continues. “The Parisian artist Christian Boltanski, dressed in an old suit, presented cameos from his childhood in a series of works, such as My Mother Sewed in which he himself sewed in front of an intentionally childish painting of the fireplace of his family home” (177). “The intimate and confessional nature of much so-called autobiographical performance,” Goldberg writes, 

had broken the reign of cerebral and didactic issues associated with conceptually oriented performance. Those younger artists who refused to separate the world of art from their own cultural period—from the world of rock music, extravagant Hollywood movies (and the life styles they suggested), television soap opera or cabaret—produced a wide variety of works which were, above all, decidedly entertaining. (177)

For instance, General Idea, founded in Toronto in 1968, “parodied the overly serious nature of the art world”; their ambitions were to be “‘rich—glamorous—and artists’” (179). Other artists did costume performances: “Vincent Trasov walked the streets of Vancouver in 1974 as Mr Peanut in a peanut shell, monocle, white globes and top hat, campaigning for the office of Mayor” (180). “Performance artists drew on all aspects of spectacle and entertainment for the structure of their works,” Goldberg notes. “Some turned to cabaret and variety theatre techniques as a means to convey their ideas, in much the same way that the Dadaists and Futurists had done before,” such as Ralston Farina, who did magic shows in which he used art as his props, or Stuart Sherman, whose Fourth Spectacle at the Whitney Museum in 1976 “was presented in the manner of a travelling showman: pillows, doorknobs, safari hats, guitars, and shovels were produced by him from cardboard boxes and he then proceeded to demonstrate the ‘personality’ of each object through gestures and sound produced on a nearby cassette recorded” (180-81).

Museums and galleries began including performance work in their exhibitions, but this acknowledgement 

only spurred many younger artists on to finding less sedate venues for their work. Historically, performers had always been free form any dependence on establishment recognition for their activities and had, moreover, purposefully acted against the stagnation and academicism associated with that establishment. In the mid-seventies it was again rock music that suggested an outlet. (181)

That is, it was punk rock, music that Goldberg describes as “intentionally and aggressively amateur” (181). “In London, Cosey Fanni Tutti and Genesis P. Orridge alternated between art performances, as COUM Transmissions, and punk performances, as Throbbing Gristle” (182). Other artists who performed as musicians included Alan Suicide (also known as Alan Vega) who, along with jazz musician Martin Rev, played at the New York punk club CBGB’s, often on the same bill as The Erasers, another groups of artists turned punk (182). “The transition from art to anti-art punk was, for many artists, not absolute, in that they still considered much of their work as artists’ performance,” Goldberg writes. “The punk aesthetic did, however, have an effect on the work of many performers. . . . The mood of many of these works was disruptive and cynical; in many ways it came closest to some Futurist performances, in that it rejected establishment values and ideas, claiming art of the future as something completely integrated into life” (182). “This generation of artists in their late twenties, who began performing publicly in 1976 or 1977, clearly had a view of reality and art that was already quite different form the work of artists only a few years older,” she continues. “Their new style of performance, while reflecting the punk aesthetic, with its anarchistic and overtly sadistic and erotic attitudes, was, at the same time, a sophisticated blend of recent performance precedents with their own life styles and sensibilities” (182-83).

“Some of the younger generation artists also started using performance in conjunction with film making, painting and sculpture,” Goldberg writes, suggesting the interdisciplinary nature of performance (183). For example, “Robert Longo translated the mood of his ‘solid photography’—painted reliefs made from drawings deriving from movie stills—into a performance triptych, Sound Distance of a Good Man” (184). However, she continues, 

while a considerable number of younger artists went straight from art school into performance as their chosen medium, an increasing number of playwrights and musicians in the United States also worked directly in the performance context, just as the dancers and musicians who had dominated the sixties . . . had done. Young performers using music as the main element of their work, such as the “classically” oriented Connie Beckley, or “New Wave” groups such as Peter Gordon and his Love of Life Orchestra, The Theoretical Girls or the Gynecologists, also appeared at performance art venues like the Kitchen and Artists Space. (184-85)

Meanwhile, “the grand spectacles of Robert Wilson and Richard Foreman showed how far some of the current ideas in performance could be taken when presented on a larger scale” (185). The work of Wilson and Foreman was quite different from that of their contemporaries:

While performances were usually one-off, brief events, minimally rehearsed and lasting from about ten to fifty minutes, the ambitious works of Wilson and Foreman went through several months of rehearsal, ran from at least two hours to as long as twelve, in the case of Wilson, and had repeat performances over several months. Such works represented a development of American experimental theatre from The Living Theatre and The Bread and Puppet Theatre and showed the influences of Artaud and Brecht (in the productions of Foreman) or Wagner’s music dramas (in those of Wilson), having also assimilated ideas from Cage, Cunningham, new dance, and performance art. The work of what is called here the performance fringe was a synthesis of these streams. (185)

The performance fringe, Goldberg continues, 

was non-literary: a theatre dominated by visual images. The absence of straightforward narrative and dialogue, plot, character and setting as a “realistic” place, emphasized the “stage picture.” Spoken words focused on the manner of presentation by the performers and on the perception of the audience at the same time. (185)

For Foreman, theatre was a place to put ideas (185). His play Pandering to the Masses was a series of stylized visual tableaux, 

accompanied by “aural tableaux”: sound blasting from surrounding stereo speakers. Foreman’s overlaying of taped voices and sound from the action attempted to penetrate the consciousness of the audience—the voices that filled the space were the author thinking aloud, as it were. These clues to the intentions behind the work—presented within the work—were meant to trigger off similar unconscious questioning in the audience. (186)

The performance fringe, Goldberg argues, “gave considerable importance to the psychology of making art” (186).

For his part, Robert Wilson collaborated with an autistic teenager, Christopher Knowles, in his productions, associating Knowles’s “extraordinary fantasy world and use of language with preconsciousness and innocence” (187). “Wilson used the phenomenology of autism as aesthetic material,” Goldberg suggests (187). Wilson’s works 

had no beginning or end in the conventional sense, but were a series of oneiric or free association declamations, dances, tableaux and sound, each of which might have its own brief theme, but which did not necessarily relate to the next. Each section served as an image, as a medium through which the playwright expressed a particular sensibility whose starting point might or might not be evident to the audience. (188)

Wilson described his works Queen Victoria and Einstein on the Beach as operas, “and his ‘unifications of the arts’ in these productions represented a modern counterpart to Wagner’s aspirations. They brought together the talents of some of the most inventive art performers, also using the more ‘traditional’ media of theatre, film, painting and sculpture” (189). “At the same time,” Goldberg writes, 

the extremely elaborate and large-scale requirements of enterprises such as Wilson’s made his work appear far more traditional than most performance art. Indeed, if its scale was symptomatic of the increased importance of performance by the end of the seventies, this overtly theatrical aspect also indicated a new direction for the eighties. (189)

Text began to “play a significant but still somewhat abstruse role” in Wilson’s productions in the 1980s (189). Wilson stated that his intentions were “to reach a broader audience, to create works ‘on the scale of large popular theatre’” (189). The purely visual work he had made previously, it seems, could not reach such an audience.

“By 1979, the move of performance towards popular culture was reflected in the art world in general, so that by the beginning of the new decade the proverbial swing of the pendulum was complete,” Goldberg writes:

in other words, the anti-establishment idealism of the sixties and early seventies had been categorically rejected. A quite different mood of pragmatism, entrepreneurship and professionalism, utterly foreign to the history of the avant garde, began to make itself apparent. Interestingly enough, the generation that created this about-turn mostly comprised students of conceptual artists who understood their mentors’ analysis of consumerism and the media but broke conceptual art’s cardinal rule, of concept over product, by turning from performance and conceptual art to painting. The new paintings were often quite traditional—many were figurative and/or expressionistic in content—even though they were sometimes also filled with media imagery. Responding to this accessible and bold work, a few gallery owners and their affluent clients, as well as the occasional public relations team, insinuated a new, very young generation of artists into the art market; within a few years, by 1982, some artists were transformed from struggling unknowns into wealthy art stars. Thus the eighties art world, in New York in particular, was criticized for its disproportionate attention to “hype” and the commercial business of art. (190)

According to Goldberg,

this return to the bourgeois fold had as much to do with an overwhelmingly conservative political era as it did with the coming of age of the media generation. Raised on twenty-four-hour television and a cultural diet of B movies and “rock ’n roll,” performances artists in the 1980s interpreted the old cry to break down barriers between life and art to be a matter of breaking down barriers between art and the media, also expressed as a conflict between high and low art. (190)

Laurie Anderson’s United States, “an eight-hour opus of song, narrative and sleights of hand and eye,” was “a landmark crossing of these borders” (190). “United States was a flattened landscape that the media evolution had left behind: projected hand-drawn pictures, blown-up photographs taken from TV screens and truncated film formed operatic-size backdrops to songs about life as a ‘cloooosed circuit,’” Goldberg writes (190). It also led to Anderson’s hit single “O Superman,” which was “at the heart of the show, was an appeal for help against the manipulation of the controlling media culture; it was the cry of a generation exhausted by media artifice” (190). “Anderson’s endearing stage presence and her obsession with ‘communication’ were qualities that enabled her to reach the broadest possible audiences” (191). “United States marked the beginning of the ‘coming out’ of performance into the mass culture” (191).

Two other New York artists “set precedents for this transfer: Eric Bogosian and Michael Smith both began as comic acts at the end of the seventies . . . and both within five years successfully appeared on the ‘other side’ while retaining the always paradoxical title of performance artist” (191). Bogosian was a trained actor whose models for solo performance included Lenny Bruce and Anderson herself (191). Bogosian, Goldberg writes,

created a series of characters that stepped out of radio, TV and cabaret scripts of the fifties; beginning in 1979 with “Ricky Paul”—a belligerent, macho entertainer with a twisted, old-fashioned dirty humour—he added new portraits that by the mid-eighties comprised a picture gallery of American male types: angry, often violent of hopelessly subdued. (191-92)

His solo performances—Men Inside (1981) and Drinking in America (1985-86)—“were a cumulative diatribe against an uncaring society” (192). “As much concerned with form as with content, Bogosian’s portraiture took the best from performance, its imagistic focus and appropriations form the media which were fashionable at the time, and matched them with the finesse and confidence of the highly skilled actor,” Goldberg notes (192). Like Anderson, this led to success beyond the world of performance art for Bogosian (192). Michael Smith’s 1982 performance Mike’s House presented a “picture of a performance artist dreaming of becoming a celebrity in the media world,” and it “perfectly captured the ambivalence of the performance artist: how to make the crossover without losing the integrity and the protection—to explore new aesthetic territory—of the art world” (194).

Performances artists in New York in the early 1980s tended to make

rough, quickly sketched works that explored the edges between television and real life, without suggesting that they were ready for either. Post-punk media scavengers and mass culture connoisseurs, they created their own version of art cabaret with some old-fashioned pizazz from favourite TV and vaudeville shows, touched here and there with a little seediness that sufficed for parody. (194)

Examples included John Kelly; Karen Finley, who “defied the passivity of her audiences with threatening themes of sexual excess and deprivation”; and Anne Magnusson, who “appeared as various TV soap-opera stars” (194). The influence of media could be seen in the work of John Jesurun, a filmmaker and sculptor, who presented work “which used staging techniques adapted from movies: camera pans, flashbacks or jumpcuts. Jesurun did not simply take out pictures from the media or hold up fine art to the cultural mainstream. Rather, he stepped right inside film and television, opposing the realities of celluloid and flesh and blood” (194). “Jesurun’s ‘video theatre’ was an important indicator of the time; for its high-tech drama was as much an example of the prevailing media mentality as of the new theatricality of performance,” Goldberg notes (195).

“By the mid-eighties, the overwhelming acceptance of performance as fashionable and fun ‘avant-garde entertainment’ . . . was largely due to the turn of performance towards the media and towards spectacle from about 1979 onwards,” Goldberg argues: 

More accessible, the new work showed attention to décor—costumes, sets and lighting—and to more traditional and familiar vehicles such as cabaret, vaudeville, theatre and opera. On large or small scales—in an opera house such as the Brooklyn Academy of Music or on an intimate, “open stage” such as London’s Riverside Studios—dramatization of effects was an important part of the whole. It is interesting that performance came to fill the gap between entertainment and theatre and in certain instances actually revitalized theatre and opera. (195-96)

The result, Goldberg contends, was a hybrid of performance and theatre:

the return to traditional fine arts on the one hand, and the exploitation of traditional theatre craft on the other allowed performance artist to borrow from both and create a new hybrid. The ‘new theatre’ gained the licence to include all media, to use dance or sound to round out an idea, or splice a film in the middle of a text. . . . Conversely, “new performance” was given the licence to acquire polish, structure and narrative. (196)

“Other works, including Spalding Gray’s autobiographical tours of landscapes from his past, such as Swimming to Cambodia (1984),” Goldberg continues, “were later seen as often on the performance as on the theatre circuit” (196).

At the same time, “major European centres witnessed a burgeoning of performance-theatre. Artists responded to the thoroughly open-ended medium of performance, and took courage form what was then an acceptable introduction of theatrical elements which made it possible to reach a wider audience” (198). “[T]he division between traditional theatre and performance became blurred,” Goldberg writes,

to the extent that even theatre critics began to cover performance, though until 1979 they had almost totally ignored it, leaving its reviewing to fine arts or avant-garde music critics. Nevertheless, they were forced to acknowledge that the material and its applications had emerged from performance art and the the playwright/performer was indeed trained as an artist. For there was no comparable movement in current theatre to which the energy of the new work could be attributed. Likewise, there had been no revolution within opera to suggest that the impetus for the many new operas, with their bold visual architecture and intricate new music, had come from a source other than in performance’s recent history. (199)

Goldberg sees the influence of Robert Wilson’s and Philip Glass’s Einstein on the Beach on operas in the 1980s (199). “While the term opera could not always be applied strictly to these visual-theatre musicals, their opulence was indeed operatic, and they did provide a context for unusual vocal material and renowned opera singers,” she writes (200).

“It is not surprising that dance paralleled these developments by moving away form the intellectual underpinnings of the seventies’ experiments to work that was both far more traditional and entertaining,” Goldberg continues:

With a renewed interest in highly trained bodies, beautiful costumes, lighting and backdrops, as well as in narrative, the new choreographers took what they had learned from the preceding generation and blended those lessons in ‘accumulation,’ natural movement and choreography of geometric patterning with classical dance techniques and recognizable movements appropriated from a broad spectrum of dance. From the seventies, they also retained the practice of working closely with artists and musicians, which meant having elaborately painted sets designed by “media generation” artists, and rhythmically charged music that was a blend of punk, pop and serial music. (202)

“The ultimate dance theatre was that of Pina Bausch and her Tanztheater Wuppertal,” Goldberg argues: 

Taking the permissive vocabulary of the seventies as her yardstick—from classical ballet to natural movements and repetitions—Bausch devised adventures in visual theatre on the scale of Robert Wilson’s. These she mixed with the kind of ecstatic expressionism associated with northern European drama . . . thus introducing dramatic and compelling theatre that was also dramatic and visceral dance. . . . Bausch’s dance dramas explored in minute detail the dynamics between women and men—ecstatic, combative and eternally interdependent—in various body languages determined by the strikingly individual members of her company. (205)

Bausch’s dancers “made movements that were repetitive, obsessive and fastidious. They were played out over long hours as behavioural discourses between the two sexes. Walking, dancing, falling, strutting or just sitting, women and men held and shoved, caressed and tortured one another in extraordinary settings” (205-06). “With a ritualistic intensity that recalled European body art of the sixties, and with symbolism ascribed to materials like earth and water, Bausch’s dance theatre was the antithesis of the media-conscious work emanating from the USA,” Goldberg continues. “[H]er dances eschewed easy accessibility and instant pleasures” (206).

In England, performance went in several new directions, including living sculpture (derived from the earlier work of Gilbert and George) (207). Stephen Taylor Woodrow’s “living paintings,” were one example (207). Another was Raymond O’Daly’s The Conversion of Post Modernism: an “eight-hour tableaux performance of two figures draped around a horse cut from styrofoam, based on the composition of Caravaggio’s The Conversion of St Paul, it was “intended to emphasize ‘the stillness of painting and drawing, and to give a sense of the painting as always being there, on the wall’” (208). In London, Goldberg suggests, “the connections between painting, new music, dance and performance art made for a small experimental art world” (209). That would seem to be a quite different situation from New York, where performance art was becoming more mainstream.

In addition, from the late 1980s, “minorities were increasingly pressing the issue of ethnic identity and multiculturalism” (210). “Cuban-born Ana Mendieta’s photographs of her ritualistic performances based on the Afro-Cuban spiritualism of Santeria were among the many performance, installation and art works” presented in “The Decade Show” in New York at the New Museum, Studio Museum of Harlem, and the Museum of Contemporary Hispanic Art, in a broad survey of American “ethnic identities” (210). “In London, a performance series Let’s Get it On: The Politics of Black Performance at the ICA in 1994, showed an increasing acknowledgment of the multicultural nature of the British population” (210-11). “The swell of a Latino consciousness inspired many performance artists, among them cabaret-parodist Cuban-American Carmelita Tropicana (Alina Troyana), performance activist Papo Colo, as well as the energetic scene around the Nuyorican Poet’s Café in New York’s East Village” (212). “The identity of ‘otherness’ also provided a platform for marginalized groups—gays, lesbians, sex-workers, cross-dressers, even the chronicallhy ill and disabled developed performance material that was intentionally deeply disturbing” (212). Goldberg includes the political work of ACT UP in her survey of performance, citing the “die-ins” it organized on the steps of drug companies (212). “Reza Abdoh, self-styled ‘outsider, queer, HIVpostive, emigré artist of colour, born in Iran, and educated in London and Los Angeles,’ created complex theatrical events on as many as ten fragmented platforms in a large warehouse on Manhattan’s West Side” (212).

“Public display of sex and death and other private concerns was a statement of artistic solidarity against the conservative backlash of the early 1990s,” Goldberg continues. “The material was unquestioningly shocking to even the most emancipated of audiences” (212). “Male strippers, drag queens and drug-abusers participated in Ron Athey’s Martyrs and Saints (1993), an hour-long work which included self-inflicted wounds so gruesome that several members of the audience passed out” (212). “In 1996, Elke Krystufek, lying in a bathtub of water, masturbated with a vibrator in a glass-walled room at the Vienna Kunsthalle in view of hundreds of gallery visitors” (212). “It was the shift in context, from specialist S & M club or hospital to art-world venue, with attendant headlines, reviews, general audiences and theoretically inclined critics, that came to dominate an academic debate on performance art, particularly in the USA but also in Europe,” she argues (212-13). However, she continues, “[e]ven as ‘extreme performance’ became a subject for theoretical speculation, the performance art monologue that had begun in the late 1970s with the work of Bogosian, Finley, and Gray, grew in popularity over two decades, making it the longest-running and most mainstream of performance forms in the USA,” because its “straightforward structure” made it accessible to audiences, and because of “its appeal to a broad spectrum of artists who introduced signature elements of their own” (213). Goldberg includes playwright Anna Devere Smith as a performance artist—I had no idea that’s where her career began (214).

“Performance in the European Community of the nineties was governed as much by generous federal funding intended to elevate the cultural status of capital cities as it was by the maturation of artists whose training was grounded in the avant-garde of the seventies and eighties,” Goldberg writes. “The energy of this work was further stimulated by the availability of a well-organized network of theatres . . . and the festivals and conferences that took place around them” (215). There was a “New Wave” of performance in Belgium (215-17), and something called “anti-choreography” in France (217-18). Relational aesthetics became part of performance, or perhaps vice-versa:

No longer concerned with barriers between high art and low, presentations in museums by these late-nineties artists frequently resembled informal playrooms or wreck-rooms. Thai-born New Yorker Rirkrit Tirivanija, for example, built a kitchen and fed visitors to a Lucerne gallery in 1994; he also constructed a recording studio in which viewers could practice musical instruments, as in his sculpture piece in Münster in 1997. (218)

“These social sculptures had much to do with conceptually oriented works from the seventies by Acconci, Nauman, Beuys, Jonas and Graham,” Goldberg notes. “Their later successors in the nineties were different in that interactivity, pop debris and appropriation from performance history were accepted as contemporary art vocabulary” (218). Groups in the U.K., such as Forced Entertainment, produced “large-scale, site-specific work that hovered on the edge of performance art and theatre, the former with its emphasis on visual imagery and the latter on texts—spoken, recorded and projected. Needless to say, these innovative groups used media extensively” (221). 

There was an intensifying interest in using technology in performance as well: “In the opening years of the nineties, the intricacies of inventing ways to incorporate technology on stage was mostly in the hands of seasoned artists, such as Elizabeth LeCompte (of the Wooster Group) and Robert Ashley, who continued to develop techniques established in their seminal productions of the seventies” (221). Other theatre makers, such as Robert Lepage, “utilized technology not merely as an illusory device but as a technique for layering information and creating conceptually provocative and visually sensual landscapes on stage” (222). Video art also became part of performance:

Performance videos of the nineties were frequently enacted in private, exhibited as installations and considered extensions of live actions. These works had none of the didactic intentions of earlier material by Jonas or Peter Campus, which explored the artist’s body in space and time within a decidedly conceptual framework. Rather, videos by Matthew Barney or Paul McCarthy began with their highly original reading of contemporary American mass culture and geography, expressed as fantastical, image-rich, disjunctive narratives. (222)

In addition, “[t]he staging of extravagant scenarios for large photographic work was a powerful attraction for artists of the generation that followed Cindy Sherman’s. Disguises, dreamscapes, worlds inhabited by modern trolls and centaurs were executed with the kind of attention to allegorical detail more usually associated with nineteenth-century Victorians’ (223). Film installation also became part of performance:

The centrality of the human figure is strongly in evidence in the cinematic installations of artists such as Shirin Neshat, Steve McQueen, Gillian Wearing or Sam Taylor Wood. Their room-size moving pictures are as much about creating textured surfaces that envelop audiences as they are about the choreography and structure of film, and it is the overwhelming presence of slow-moving larger than life-size figures that connects this work to the previous thirty years of performance history. Watching McQueen’s looped black and white projection The Bear (1993) of two naked men engaged in a boxing match, or Sam Taylor Wood’s Brontosaurus (1995) of a single naked man wildly dancing to his own beat, brings to mind performances of Acconci, Abramovic or Nauman, although their monumental scale gives them a mural-like quality. By contrast, artists working with the new palm-sized digital video equipment use the camera as an extension of the body, in much the same way as did Jonas or Dan Graham in the seventies. (225)

“Much of this work was an indication of how seamless is the transition between live performance and recorded media, reinforced by easy access to computers, the digital transfer of images around the globe through the Internet, and the rapid cross-pollination of styles between performance, MTV, advertising and fashion,” Goldberg concludes. “In this infinitely linked system, with its ability to transmit sound and moving images, and to engage audiences in real-time exchanges, the Internet was quickly recognized by artists and presenters as an exciting new venue for performance art” (225). It also speaks to the interdisciplinary nature of performance—not to mention its apparently imperialistic ability to colonize other art forms, at least in Goldberg’s account. (It’s possible that a history of film installation or video art or site-specific work would treat performance differently.)

Goldberg’s final chapter, “The First Decade of the New Century 2001 to 2010,” begins by suggesting that the increased globalization of the art world “meant acquiring at least a general understanding of cultural developments around the globe” (227). “Peripatetic curators, critics, dealers and collectors travelled to far-off places, introducing a vast spectrum of aesthetic practices to the international art circuit, and at the same time identifying emerging artists whose work could stand up to critical scrutiny but who could also provide enlightened clues as to the context in which their art was produced,” she writes (227):

Performance was the ideal medium for conveying the myriad ideas emanating from such vastly different places. It was predominantly visual, so translation was not a problem; it was ephemeral and therefore the perfect medium for evading government watchdogs in countries where artists’ activities were considered politically subversive; it was cutting edge, in that it frequently used technology to produce sound and image, recording and projection; and it was timeless and accessible in its use of the body, naked or clothed, with its universal figurative language of gestures and movement. Moreover, with its extended time frames, sometimes lasting hours or even days, performance was a vehicle that could carry a complex layering of iconographic information regarding the histories and rituals of different nations, as well as individual emotional or psychic states. (227)

“On a critical level this material defied evaluation alongside Western traditions of painting and sculpture, while consideration of its meaning and sources frequently indicated a burgeoning art scene to follow,” she suggests (227). However, she continues,

[a]nother reason for performance’s upsurge in the first decade of the twenty-first century was the fact that the 1970s had become history and needed to be incorporated into the timeline of the contemporary art museum. It quickly became evident to curators that most of the conceptual art of the period was performance art, and that most of the artefacts, photographs and videos produced were the direct outcome of performances. For the first time archivists, registrars and conservators, as well as curatorial and educational departments, had to confront the complexities of displaying, collecting, preserving and explaining material that had so profoundly shaped artistic developments in the final decades of the twentieth century, yet which, paradoxically, was ephemeral and almost invisible. (227)

There were numerous publications and exhibitions of conceptual art, which “fed an emerging generation’s fascination with its poetic rigour and focus on intellectual means” (227-28). In addition, museums were changing from places of “contemplative study” to “cultural pleasure-palace[s] of engagement” (228), and the newest museums included performance spaces (228). Festivals and biennials were also important: in 2005, a new biennial in New York established “the first dedicated festival to visual art performance,” including in its mission the history of performance (228). “Thus, by the end of the first decade of the twenty-first century performance had become integral to contemporary art exhibition and biennial planning, not only in art institutions in large cities but in smaller towns, on college campuses and beyond” (228).

Performance, Goldberg continues, “provoked critical questions about the meaning of art in our highly mediated daily lives. It also instigated a larger conversation about the scope of global culture and how art might, in an expanded world, generate empathy for so many disparate ways of living” (228). “Numerous performances at the start of the decade directly reflected the restlessness of continuous migration and the sharp points of ethnic and religious conflicts and misunderstandings between players on all sides” (228). For instance, Shirin Neshat’s first live performance, Logic of the Birds, was a rendering of a 12th-century poem by a Sufi poet, just a month after 9/11 (228). “Neshat’s rendering of this masterpiece of Persian culture provided an exquisitely poignant counterpoint to the horrors of downtown Manhattan and the fraught politics and history of the Middle East” (228). Another example was Marina Abramović’s 2002 performance House with an Ocean View: 

For twelve days Abramović lived in a Chelsea gallery, standing, sitting, bathing or resting on a brightly lit altar-like platform six feet off the ground that could only be reached by three ladders, their rungs made of sharp butcher’s knives. Abramović’s only sustenance throughout her self-imposed confinement was water, but the aura that she generated was not one of deprivation; rather it was of infinite time and intimate connections between artist and viewers. For those who came daily to sit with her, to watch but also to participate, it would be an unforgettable experience, their quietly meditative presence in the dimly lit space as dramatic in its stillness as in the visual composition of figures forming impromptu tableaux vivants. (228-29)

“Both Neshat’s and Abramović’s work showed the power of live performance to convey multiple layers of meaning and history and to evoke intense visceral responses at the same time,” Goldberg contends. “Without words or text, their visual storytelling achieved a level of aesthetic mastery, creating mobile, three-dimensional pictures in real time that were at least as effective as their still photographs after the event” (229).

Performance was now an international phenomenon, as Goldberg suggested at the beginning of the chapter. For example, “performance by artists in China provided an ongoing insight into the seismic social shifts throughout the country. . . . and the visual material that emerged from these activities would be seen in several travelling exhibitions in the United States and Europe” (231). Performance and video from Mexico, Poland, South Africa, Lebanon, Guatemala, Albania, and Israel “provided compelling and sophisticated windows into politically troubled and war-torn environs, reflecting the heightened social conscience of individual artists growing up amidst such inescapable pressure” (232-33). The links between performance and installation work, as in the case of Clamor (2006) by Puerto Rican-based artists Jennifer Allora and Guillermo Calzadilla, continued to be demonstrated, along with links to video, sculpture, film and sound art (235). “In Mexico City Francis Alÿs, originally from Brussels, and Madrid-born Santiago Sierra create very different work in response to the perpetual clamour of their adopted mega-city and the edges where various populations and classes intersect,” Goldberg writes. “Alÿs approaches the city with the eye of a trained architect and urbanist, investigating its pathways and layers of historic memories with a series of staged interventions” (236). In contrast, “Sierra uses destitute individuals in his performances as a way of staging societal indifference to human degradation and desolation”:

in 160cm Line Tattooed on 4 People (2000) four drug-addicted prostitutes, hired for the price of a single shot of heroin, have a line tattooed across their backs. Sierra chooses the art world as his platform for such disturbing events, he says, because it provides “a narrow margin through which one can convey blame.” (236)

In Guatemala, poet and performer Regina José Galindo’s actions exhibited 

the violence and psychological duress that she witnessed coming of age towards the end of the thirty-six-year Guatemalan Civil War (1960-96), a period of relentless government-sponsored genocide and political tyranny. In Who Can Remove the Traces (2003) she walked in front of the National Palace in Guatemala City carrying a basin of blood, into which she stepped barefoot from time to time, leaving a trace of bloody footprints on the pavement before the armed guards who watched her. (237)

“In South Africa it could be said that the body is an instrument of communication as profound as any language,” Goldberg continues. Performance “speaks across the eleven official languages of the country with an immediacy ingrained in South African audiences of all backgrounds, from traditional Zulu war dances with shield and assegai, to percussive gum-boot dances by gold-miners, to the side-by-side toyi-toyi that announced mass demonstrations in the final years of the apartheid era” (238). In addition, “Performance by visual artists is integral to their making objects, films or installations, as is clear in the work of William Kentridge. His films, drawings and performances cannot be separated from one another if one is to understand the arc of his ideas or the creative process” (238).

“Performance in France from the mid-1990s stemmed from a cultural pedigree of political rigorousness, both intellectual and sociological, that included Situationist theory, so-called psycho-geography, and the ‘production of space’ outlined by sociologist and philosopher Henri Lefebvre in the mid-1960s” (240). The art of Pierre Huyghe, Philippe Parreno and Dominique Gonzalez-Foerster “investigates the exhibition space and the viewer’s role in it, among a broad range of aesthetic and conceptual considerations” (240). French Fluxus artists Ben Vautier and Robert Filliou claimed that “‘everything is art’” in the 1960s, and their work was part of the conceptual lineage of French performance as well (240). Performance also connected with “relational aesthetics” in the work of Maurizio Cattelan, Carsten Höller, Vanessa Beecroft, Gabriel Orozco, Angela Bulloch, Liam Gillick, Christine Hill and Rirkrit Tiravanija: 

They all, it could be said, viewed the audience “as material” in their art, setting up situations where the viewer entered into a work as an active and critical participant; they each shared a strong belief in the idea that art must occupy time as well as space; and they viewed art as a democratic process of choices made by viewers whose judgment would incorporate their knowledge of the limitless world of pop culture and the internet. (240)

French artists also had a particular interest in film “as a yardstick for measuring everyday reality and the world of the imagination” (240). 

“The work of these media-savvy artists, with their highly sophisticated understanding of institutional and social critique, is part of an ongoing conversation among artists and theorists in academic circles,” Goldberg argues: 

Their examination of the relationships between artists, viewers and the institutions where they meet, even as those institutions are rapidly changing function and shape, is strongly connected to the intellectual enquiries that marked conceptual art of the 1970s, leading to much of this material being referred to as “post-conceptual.” (241)

One example is the work of Slovakian artist Roman Ondák (241). Other artists conduct “investigations into the hierarchies of the art world,” such as Tino Sehgal (242-43). Still others examine hierarchies outside the art world; the U.K. artist Jeremy Deller’s The Battle of Orgreave (2001) was “a recreation of an actual battle between striking miners and armed police that occurred in Margaret Thatcher’s Britain in 1984, was compelling first as a live performance, then as dramatic film, and finally as installation, exhibited with video and documentation of the original battle” (244).

“Performance may well shape the coming decades of the twenty-first century as profoundly as it did the twentieth century, perhaps even more overtly than it did before,” Goldberg concludes:

Texts and images spin around the globe at lightning speed, reaching billions through ever more exquisitely designed computer screens and applications. In this fluid matrix, artists’ performance—multi-layered, multi-disciplinary, and media driven—is ideally suited to communicating online with audiences present and future. As such, it is increasingly a medium of choice for emerging artists in major cities as well as for those entering the international art world from afar. (246)

Video internet sites, such as YouTube and Vimeo, became important as dissemination tools (246). “In addition, the history of performance is now better known through the internet itself and through the focus of biennials, museums and publications dedicated to this material,” Goldberg continues:

“100 Years of Performance Art” (2009), a touring exhibition of one hundred video monitors showing the history of performance from the Futurist Manifesto of 1909 to the present, provides a powerful animated record of this history as well as a touchstone for future directions. Also of importance to new generations of artists and to the museum-going public are recreations of seminal performances from the past. This practice has now become a genre in itself, even as it raises questions about earlier artistic values that privilege performances by the original artist. (246-47)

For instance, Marina Abramović has recreated works by Vito Acconci, Bruce Nauman and Valie Export, as well as some of her earlier performances, and Allan Kaprow’s 18 Happenings in Six Parts was reconstructed for a touring retrospective in 2006 (247). “Artists such as Zach Rockhill and Clifford Owens now specialize in the field” (247). 

New commissions “have opened the possibilities, both in terms of scale and ambition, to entirely new directions of performance for the twenty-first century” (247). “The exponential increase in the number of artists creating performances in almost every country, the numerous books and academic courses on the subject, and the many contemporary art museums curating year-round programmes of live performance,” Goldberg writes,

indicate that performance art is as much a driving force as it was when the Italian Futurists used it to capture the speed and energy of the new twentieth century. Performance art today reflects the fast-paced sensibility of the communication industry, but it is also an essential antidote to the distancing effects of technology. For it is the very presence of the performance artist in real time, of live performers “stopping time,” that gives the medium its central position. Indeed, this “liveness” also explains its appeal to the audiences who are following modern art into the new museums, where engagement with actual artists is as desirable as the contemplation of works of art. (248)

Because the term “performance” captures live performances of all kinds, it obliges “viewers and reviewers alike to unravel the conceptual strategies of each, testing whether they fit into performance studies or more mainstream analysis of popular culture” (248-49). Scholars have come up with a vocabulary for critical analysis and theoretical debate: “the term ‘performative,’ used to describe the unmediated engagement of viewer and performer in art, has also crossed over into architecture, semiotics, anthropology, economics and gender studies” (249). 

“In the first decade of the twenty-first century performance art at last became folded into the history of art proper, in the process moving from the margins to the very centre of broader intellectual discourse,” Goldberg writes (249). Whereas in the past performance art came and went, “sometimes obscure or dormant, while other issues have been the focus of the art world,” since the 1970s 

its history has been more continuous; rather than giving up performance after a short period of lively engagement and moving on to mature work in painting and sculpture—as did the Futurists in the 1910s, Rauschenberg and Oldenburg in the 1960s, or Acconci and Oppenheim in the 1970s—numerous artists, such as Monk, Anderson, Abramović, Barney and Tiravanija, have worked consistently in performance. Bodies of work built over several decades are finally being understood as a rich catalyst in shaping cultural ideas. Even as it is absorbed and acknowledged, the extraordinary range of material in this long, complex and fascinating history shows that performance art continues to be a highly reflexive, volatile form—one that artists use to articulate and respond to change. (249)

Performance art, she concludes, “continues to defy definition, and remains as unpredictable and provocative as it ever was” (249).

This book taught me a great deal about performance; I had no idea its roots in the 20th century went all the way back to Italian Futurism, or that it had antecedents in Renaissance spectacles. However, my purpose in reading about performance was so that I could begin to understand the distinction between performance, on the one hand, and walking art, on the other. One issue, as far as solo walks are concerned, is the lack of an audience able to experience the walk directly. Photography or writing can provide a mediated form of audience engagement, but it is indirect. Perhaps this is one reason that the walking artist Richard Long refuses to consider himself a performance artist; instead, he argues that his walks are sculptures. After all, video documentation seems to be a central part of performance, and Long’s walks are not recorded in that way. However, there are private performance practices, such as Acconci’s urban walks in the late 1960s. At the same time, the claim made by many avant-garde artists that all aspects of life can be considered art—a claim that would include walking—would suggest that walking (for most of us, a common, everyday activity) can be an art form. Certainly there are many examples of walking art; books filled with them, in fact. Perhaps the best way to frame the distinction between walking art and performance is to say that sometimes walking art is performance, and sometimes it’s something else. I don’t know. That’s something I’m going to have to figure out during the next couple of months.

Work Cited

Goldberg, RoseLee. Performance Art: From Futurism to the Present, 3rd edition, Thames and Hudson, 2011.